reason_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o honour_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o depth_n 28._o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n they_o understand_v to_o what_o purpose_n those_o two_o example_n tend_v which_o christ_n allege_v that_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v trasfer_v to_o a_o place_n therefore_o they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o reproach_n but_o whereas_o their_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a that_o their_o fault_n be_v correct_v they_o may_v seek_v remedy_n they_o be_v only_o drive_v into_o a_o madness_n so_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o only_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o they_o cruel_o rise_v against_o his_o servant_n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o force_n these_o reprove_v have_v which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o madness_n that_o willing_o do_v scorn_v the_o same_o further_o when_o we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o poison_n that_o they_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v sharp_o handle_v we_o must_v ask_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o the_o same_o fury_n carry_v not_o we_o into_o this_o deadly_a battle_n when_o luke_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o and_o so_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v delyver_v by_o god_n not_o without_o a_o great_a miracle_n from_o the_o present_a death_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v although_o our_o adversary_n prevail_v that_o our_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v the_o conqueror_n to_o preserve_v we_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v keep_v we_o in_o this_o world_n either_o he_o will_v bind_v their_o hand_n or_o strike_v their_o eye_n with_o blindness_n or_o amaze_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n matth._n 4._o mark_n luke_n 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nepthalim_fw-la 14._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15._o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n 16._o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o regiâ—â—_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_n be_v rise_v up_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o leave_v nazareth_n i_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o to_o add_v this_o place_n of_o matthew_n to_o the_o history_n of_o luke_n because_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n be_v accustom_v to_o frequent_v the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n he_o bid_v that_o city_n farewell_n that_o he_o may_v avoid_v danger_n he_o go_v to_o capernaum_n and_o the_o city_n thereabouts_o this_o history_n have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o matthew_n seem_v to_o abuse_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o a_o other_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o apply_v of_o it_o to_o this_o present_a cause_n shall_v be_v apt_a and_o easy_a for_o isaias_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v comfort_v they_o in_o sorrow_n promise_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o low_a ebb_n present_o delyveraunce_n shall_v follow_v which_o darkness_n be_v shake_v off_o shall_v restore_v the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o darkness_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o affliction_n that_o it_o have_v when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o touch_v light_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n &_o the_o land_n of_o nepthali_n 1_o nor_o afterward_o when_o he_o be_v more_o grievous_a by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n 9_o beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o great_a light_n the_o israelite_n be_v now_o oppress_v with_o a_o double_a calamity_n for_o first_o four_o trybue_n or_o thereabouts_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n by_o theglath_n pelefer_v then_o when_o salmanasar_n strike_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n there_o remain_v a_o third_o plague_n which_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o chapter_n say_v shall_v be_v the_o sharp_a of_o all_o but_o now_o in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v there_o follow_v a_o mitigation_n because_o god_n reach_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o people_n death_n shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v bear_v then_o sickness_n be_v before_o although_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a people_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o yet_o the_o shine_a light_n of_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v less_o darkness_n in_o this_o latter_a destruction_n than_o be_v in_o the_o double_a destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o trybe_n also_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n ought_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n which_o in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o like_o miserable_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n for_o the_o jew_n do_v preposterous_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o if_o they_o light_v of_o life_n have_v be_v restore_v when_o by_o the_o flight_n of_o king_n sennacherib_n the_o siege_n be_v raise_v certain_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n therefore_o when_o he_o shall_v promise_v a_o general_a restitution_n of_o all_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nepthalim_fw-la and_o galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o who_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v change_v into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n from_o babylon_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o light_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o length_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n christ_n come_v forth_o in_o his_o full_a brightness_n and_o by_o his_o come_n he_o utter_o abolysh_v the_o darkness_n of_o death_n therefore_o p._n to_o the_o ep._n 5._o 14._o admonish_v that_o in_o he_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o every_o where_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophet_n awak_n thou_o that_o sleep_v &_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o when_o we_o know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o light_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o what_o help_v soever_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o eternal_a death_n until_o he_o lighten_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_v of_o a_o country_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n be_v describe_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n until_o it_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n that_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v say_v to_o see_v a_o great_a light_n so_o sudden_a and_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n do_v amplyfie_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a salvation_n the_o low_a galilee_n be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v there_o mingle_a among_o the_o jew_n especial_o for_o that_o david_n have_v grant_v certain_a city_n to_o king_n hiram_n matth._n 4._o mar._n 1._o luke_n 5._o 18._o and_o jesus_n walk_v by_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n see_v two_o brethren_n simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n cast_v a_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n for_o they_o be_v fisher_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n 20._o and_o they_o straight_o way_n leave_v the_o net_n follow_v he_o 21._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v other_o two_o brethren_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n in_o a_o ship_n with_o zebedeus_n their_o father_n mend_v their_o net_n and_o he_o call_v they_o 22._o and_o they_o without_o vary_v leave_v the_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n followed_z he_o 23._o so_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n among_o the_o people_n 24._o and_o his_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o through_o all_o syria_n and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o grypinge_n and_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o deville_n and_o
be_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v delyver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n mark_n 34._o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o say_v that_o they_o know_v he_o there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n why_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o one_o general_a that_o as_o yet_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o full_a revelation_n be_v not_o come_v the_o other_o special_a which_o we_o touch_v a_o little_a before_o that_o he_o refuse_v they_o as_o preacher_n and_o witness_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o through_o their_o praise_n can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o slander_n and_o discredit_v he_o and_o this_o last_o be_v without_o doubt_n for_o the_o deadly_a discord_n ought_v to_o be_v show_v which_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o life_n shall_v have_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o death_n and_o his_o minister_n mat._n 18._o when_o jesus_n see_v great_a multitude_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o matthew_n do_v brief_o touch_v that_o which_o other_o do_v more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o set_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v conceal_v by_o math._n the_o other_o two_o do_v express_v before_o it_o be_v day_n christ_n go_v secret_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n to_o seek_v rest_n mark_n say_v after_o that_o peter_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o man_n seek_v he_o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o people_n come_v thither_o now_o that_o math._n say_v that_o he_o go_v over_o to_o the_o further_a shore_n both_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v go_v through_o all_o galilee_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n but_o the_o further_a shore_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v call_v not_o that_o which_o be_v right_o over_o against_o it_o on_o the_o further_a side_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n which_o be_v below_o capernaum_n therefore_o he_o so_o go_v over_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v galilee_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o go_v or_o be_v send_v for_o that_o end_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o witness_v how_o ready_o he_o be_v bend_v to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o place_n spare_o and_o slender_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n or_o remain_v teachinge_a their_o hearer_n perfect_o who_o they_o have_v once_o win_v i_o answer_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o notable_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o call_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o short_a time_n to_o go_v throughout_o judea_n that_o he_o may_v everye_o where_o waken_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpette_fw-it to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o matter_n shall_v more_o large_o be_v entreat_v of_o other_o where_n mathewe_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o  _fw-fr 13._o then_o he_o go_v uppe_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o call_v up_o unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v and_o they_o come_v to_o he_o 14._o and_o he_o appoint_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v 15._o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o heal_v sickness_n &_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 16._o and_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n and_o he_o name_v simon_n peter_n 17._o then_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n james_n brother_n and_o name_v they_o boanarge_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n 18._o and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartlemâ—we_v and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n 19_o and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n 13._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n &_o of_o they_o he_o choose_v twelve_o which_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n 14._o simon_n who_o he_o name_v also_o peter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n james_n and_o john_n philip_n and_o bartlemewe_n 15._o mathewe_n and_o thomas_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o simon_n call_v zealous_a 16._o judas_n james_n brother_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o be_v also_o the_o traitor_n 17._o then_o he_o come_v down_o with_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o a_o plain_a place_n with_o the_o company_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n out_o of_o all_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o sea_n coast_n of_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n which_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v 19_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n seek_v to_o touch_v he_o for_o there_o go_v power_n out_o of_o he_o and_o heal_v they_o all_o mark_n 13._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n by_o this_o election_n he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v present_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o only_o in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n he_o adopt_v they_o as_o disciple_n to_o keep_v he_o company_n wherein_o the_o interpreter_n have_v be_v deceive_v which_o unaduised_o do_v confound_v these_o place_n with_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o math._n and_o the_o word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v only_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v after_o be_v of_o that_o ambassage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o in_o mathewe_n and_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v afterwards_o in_o the_o right_a place_n set_v down_o their_o send_v forth_o which_o mathewe_n do_v there_o make_v mention_n of_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a master_n will_v a_o little_a frame_n and_o accustom_v they_o to_o so_o hard_a a_o charge_n who_o rudeness_n can_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o long_a use_n of_o discipline_n both_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n luke_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pray_v out_o from_o company_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v very_o often_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o other_o place_n but_o this_o example_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_v rule_n to_o we_o that_o we_o do_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o oft_o as_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o church_n otherwise_o what_o soever_o we_o attempt_v shall_v not_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o pray_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n for_o we_o for_o we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o council_n and_o though_o we_o be_v most_o provident_a yet_o we_o can_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a deceive_v then_o in_o this_o now_o how_o can_v we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o offend_v except_o the_o lord_n shall_v moderate_v our_o affection_n consider_v how_o great_a the_o force_n or_o rather_o the_o violence_n of_o favour_n and_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n or_o of_o ambition_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o furthermore_o though_o there_o be_v great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o election_n yet_o all_o thing_n shall_v prosper_v ill_a except_o the_o lord_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o endew_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n what_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v do_v not_o christ_n earnest_o require_v of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o election_n i_o grant_v this_o and_o withal_o i_o add_v that_o by_o this_o testimony_n he_o declare_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o his_o father_n after_o a_o dailye_n manner_n but_o spend_v all_o the_o night_n in_o prayer_n but_o if_o he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o earnest_o and_o careful_o pray_v his_o father_n to_o be_v governoure_n of_o his_o election_n how_o much_o be_v our_o necessity_n great_a mark_n 13._o and_o call_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o will_v i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o mark_n will_v hereby_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v take_v to_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o office_n by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o their_o own_o worthiness_n for_o if_o thou_o understande_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v that_o be_v more_o notable_a than_o other_o this_o can_v agree_v in_o judas_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostleshyppe_n be_v not_o bestow_v according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v lift_v uppe_o into_o that_o estate_n but_o by_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o be_v fulfil_v that_o christ_n say_v other_o
fear_n be_v to_o be_v note_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v reject_v we_o cause_v that_o this_o only_a remain_v for_o we_o that_o we_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o we_o neglect_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o shadowish_a life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o we_o than_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flee_a &_o vanish_v shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v resolve_v know_v that_o you_o have_v give_v you_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o your_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o no_o terror_n or_o threaten_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o your_o vexation_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v but_o because_o the_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n &_o immortality_n be_v less_o esteem_v of_o than_o this_o transitory_a life_n therefore_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a repetition_n certain_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o if_o we_o reverence_v god_n the_o victory_n be_v easy_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o force_n of_o man_n shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n also_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n &_o general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v never_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v not_o violent_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n &_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o gospel_n all_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o like_a power_n to_o cause_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o great_a number_n that_o monstrous_a cruelty_n do_v reign_v which_o when_o occasion_n serve_v show_v itself_o also_o sathan_n do_v oft_o suborn_v the_o giant_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fall_v down_o dead_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v constant_a without_o shake_v but_o when_o as_o these_o two_o clause_n do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o sentence_n some_o that_o be_v unlearned_a do_v naughty_o take_v this_o part_n from_o the_o other_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n as_o be_v now_o say_v oppose_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o perverse_a fear_n of_o man_n which_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n otherwise_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o we_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v who_o power_n reach_v not_o beyond_o the_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n attribute_v to_o man_n a_o power_n of_o kill_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v so_o god_n slack_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o power_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v also_o amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a do_v triumph_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n hold_v they_o bind_v so_o that_o he_o restrain_v their_o cruelty_n and_o violent_a force_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o by_o his_o permission_n they_o be_v occount_v able_a to_o kill_v because_o he_o often_o suffer_v their_o fury_n weak_o to_o creep_v last_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n he_o do_v call_v we_o first_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n then_o by_o degree_n he_o descend_v hither_o also_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparowe_n christ_n proceed_v further_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o though_o the_o tyrant_n become_v mad_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o second_o comfort_n since_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o his_o providence_n nay_o he_o be_v injury_v if_o we_o commit_v not_o our_o life_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o extend_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n general_o to_o all_o creature_n that_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o he_o may_v show_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o less_o esteem_v than_o sparowe_v for_o two_o be_v then_o sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o as_o luke_n say_v five_o for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v they_o also_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n unto_o they_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o be_v careful_a for_o sparowe_n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o first_o christ_n do_v define_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n far_o otherwise_o then_o many_o do_v which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o philosopher_n which_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_v providence_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o particular_a creature_n but_o christ_n distinct_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n &_o custody_n of_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o fortune_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o chance_v neither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoycke_v establish_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n wrap_v or_o tie_v fast_o to_o the_o manifold_a course_n of_o cause_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chance_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o curious_a and_o vain_a man_n do_v use_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v that_o he_o may_v nourish_v vain_a speculation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o frail_a flesh_n 31._o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o sparowe_n be_v create_v yet_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a right_n then_o by_o creation_n but_o that_o dignity_n do_v not_o other_o way_n appertain_v to_o man_n then_o by_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n math._n 10._o mar._n 8._o luke_n 9_o 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 33._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 38._o for_o who_o soever_o
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o unless_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 21_o i_o go_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o throw_v into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v once_o perceive_v that_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o willing_o but_o to_o late_o when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v short_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v straightway_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o lest_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o slothfulness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o experiment_n of_o all_o time_n how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v now_o first_o of_o all_o note_n how_o these_o seek_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v for_o if_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a than_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o false_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v groan_v therefore_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n do_v seek_v deliveraunce_n every_o where_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v covet_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o the_o come_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o be_v discourage_v with_o despair_n they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o come_v true_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o his_o aid_n unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o wicked_a soever_o y_o e_z scribes_z be_v they_o will_v willing_o have_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v transfigure_v himself_o unto_o their_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n after_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o their_o owl_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v express_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v 22_o will_v he_o flay_v himself_o the_o scribe_n go_v on_o forward_o not_o only_o in_o careless_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o forwardness_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v bear_v he_o company_n because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o do_v both_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v pack_v whither_o he_o will_n this_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o satan_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o wicked_a that_o through_o their_o more_o than_o drunken_a slothfulness_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n make_v amaze_v do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o laughter_n be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o because_o they_o be_v dig_v within_o with_o blind_a pricking_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o furious_a nickering_n like_o mad_a man_n 23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o short_a chidinge_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v altogether_o loath_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o beneath_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n have_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o disagre_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v fashion_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o estrange_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v only_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o unbelief_n in_o the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o evilles_n not_o because_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n or_o because_o it_o alone_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v too_o hyperbollical_o but_o because_o it_o do_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v have_v set_v deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v medicine_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o deadly_a evil_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a again_o &_o again_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lose_a have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v recover_v salvation_n save_v only_o by_o fly_v unto_o christ._n and_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o be_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a force_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whence_o spring_n righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o office_n toward_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evil_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v again_o although_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o neglect_v christ_n they_o look_v about_o they_o unto_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deliver_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o reign_v a_o innumerable_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_n 25_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o
as_o paul_n boast_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o apostleship_n alone_o therefore_o some_o there_o be_v who_o without_o cause_n do_v play_v the_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n which_o appertain_v only_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o make_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n as_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o he_o add_v again_o immediate_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n then_o his_o person_n 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n because_o he_o may_v by_o good_a right_n take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o he_o do_v true_o execute_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o he_o inveigh_v more_o vehe_fw-la mently_fw-mi against_o they_o for_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o now_o unknowen_a see_v they_o be_v so_o stubborn_a in_o refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v declare_v that_o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o &_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o denounce_v that_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n then_o when_o as_o a_o man_n can_v abide_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o he_o shine_v with_o angelical_a holiness_n to_o look_v unto_o like_v as_o if_o we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o word_n enjoy_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v it_o deprive_v himself_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o then_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o that_o horrible_a judgement_n 48_o say_v we_o not_o well_o they_o do_v more_o and_o more_o bewray_v how_o great_o they_o be_v make_v amaze_v by_o satan_n who_o be_v more_o than_o convince_a be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a to_o run_v headlong_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o despair_n furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o rail_v double_a upon_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o whole_a drift_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v account_v the_o samaritan_n revolte_v and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o will_v slander_v any_o man_n they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n and_o therefore_o now_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o they_o can_v defame_v christ_n they_o snatch_v at_o that_o without_o judgement_n and_o rash_o which_o be_v common_a to_o be_v brief_a we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v wanton_o rail_v because_o be_v incense_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n they_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v 49_o i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n in_o that_o pass_n over_o the_o former_a fault_n he_o do_v only_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o second_o some_o do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o reproach_n do_v to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v only_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v y_o it_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o cunning_o distinguish_v between_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n again_o the_o hatred_n of_o this_o name_n proceed_v hence_o as_o we_o have_v say_v because_o the_o samaritan_n be_v perverse_a and_o degenerate_a keeper_n of_o the_o law_n have_v corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o much_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n and_o they_o pollute_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n with_o strange_a invention_n augustine_n fly_v unto_o the_o allegory_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v the_o true_a keeper_n of_o his_o flock_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v aim_v at_o another_o mark_n for_o see_v that_o the_o two_o reproach_n do_v tend_v both_o to_o one_o end_n he_o refute_v both_o under_o one_o yea_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o weigh_v the_o word_n they_o do_v burden_v he_o sore_a by_o call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n than_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o like_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v christ_n be_v content_a with_o a_o simple_a refutation_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o honour_v his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o honour_v he_o aright_o and_o sincere_o you_o slander_v i_o this_o member_n may_v be_v expound_v thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v complain_v that_o he_o be_v not_o honour_v with_o that_o honour_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_a that_o further_v god_n glory_n but_o i_o think_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o a_o far_a thing_n namely_o that_o he_o join_v his_o father_n glory_n with_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o take_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o which_o tnrn_v not_o unto_o god_n glory_n for_o his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o i_o his_o power_n and_o government_n be_v resident_a in_o i_o therefore_o see_v that_o you_o entertain_v i_o so_o simple_o you_o be_v reproachful_a against_o god_n himself_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o god_n will_v revenge_v this_o injury_n for_o they_o may_v lay_v ambition_n unto_o his_o charge_n unless_o he_o have_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o own_o honour_n or_o contempt_n not_o for_o any_o private_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o although_o we_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o christ_n yet_o every_o man_n may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o if_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sufficient_a praise_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o with_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o try_v that_o be_v true_a 30._o those_o that_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o make_v honourable_a if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o despise_v among_o man_n but_o also_o rail_v upon_o let_v he_o wait_v patient_o until_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n 53_o art_n thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o do_v thou_o make_v thyself_o 54_o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o glorify_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o glorifi_v i_o who_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n 55_o and_o you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o word_n 51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v questionless_a that_o christ_n know_v that_o there_o be_v some_o in_o that_o company_n that_o be_v curable_a &_o also_o y_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v not_o adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a who_o wickedness_n be_v desperate_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v some_o matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o the_o good_a or_o he_o may_v yet_o allure_v unto_o himself_o those_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o lose_v therefore_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n do_v loath_a the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o godly_a teacher_n must_v never_o be_v bend_v so_o whole_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o must_v also_o impart_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o a_o sound_a mind_n if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a therefore_o christ_n promise_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o his_o disciple_n eternal_a life_n but_o he_o require_v such_o disciple_n as_o may_v not_o only_o because_v with_o their_o ear_n as_o ass_n or_o profess_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o they_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n but_o
god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v these_o rite_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v true_a holiness_n moreover_o they_o be_v never_o forbid_v any_o where_o in_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v or_o draw_v any_o contagion_n or_o infection_n from_o a_o unclean_a house_n unaware_o but_o these_o good_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o straininge_v out_o a_o gnat_n do_v stout_o devour_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n then_o a_o man_n whereunto_o that_o othervice_n be_v ally_v to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o that_o they_o may_v right_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o include_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o desire_v and_o câ—ave_fw-mi to_o have_v a_o innocent_a put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o feign_a and_o fall_v reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o sartilegious_a hand_n but_o they_o endeavour_n also_o to_o overwhelm_v and_o cover_v it_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 26._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v bear_v willing_o with_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n even_o in_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o utter_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o they_o accuse_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o prejudice_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o trust_v not_o their_o honesty_n why_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o we_o persecute_v behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o great_a honour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o renoun_n do_v grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o soever_o they_o will_n behold_v likewise_o how_o drunken_a and_o mad_a pride_n be_v they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o evil_a dede_n of_o he_o shall_v they_o find_v save_v only_o that_o he_o heal_v sick_a folk_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o drive_v the_o deville_n out_o of_o man_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o be_v lame_a he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n go_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o evidentlye_o convict_v but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o man_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o pride_n to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_v mind_n 31._o accord_v to_o your_o law_n we_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o rudeness_n and_o violence_n upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o form_n of_o condemn_v which_o they_o urge_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o man_n reason_n nevertheless_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o say_v taunt_o take_v he_o you_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o hand_n he_o shall_v quick_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v be_v this_o then_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o cause_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o world_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o us._n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v pilate_n his_o offer_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o mockage_n take_v he_o you_o they_o object_n thou_o will_v not_o permit_v this_o therefore_o since_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v thy_o duty_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o euangeliste_n add_v at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n mathewe_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o profit_v thereby_o that_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arraign_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o guyltinesse_n be_v abolish_v before_o god_n by_o that_o guiltiness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a by_o this_o cogitation_n only_o we_o boast_v and_o triumph_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o christ_n his_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o history_n to_o turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n 33._o therefore_o pilate_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v thou_o it_o of_o i_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n very_o my_o minister_n will_v strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o 33._o therefore_o he_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o pass_v many_o speech_n between_o they_o which_o the_o euangeliste_n conceal_v which_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n that_o pilate_n inquire_v diligent_o whether_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n just_o or_o unjust_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n wythoute_n great_a a_o do_v therefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o true_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o acquit_v christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o little_a answer_n see_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o favourable_a judge_n and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o willing_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v death_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilat_z will_v never_o have_v move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v burden_v christ_n with_o this_o crime_n and_o pilate_n take_v that_o which_o be_v of_o
impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v endeavour_n this_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o profane_a philosophy_n most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o point_n because_o it_o place_v man_n salvation_n in_o the_o free_a forgivesse_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o other_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v hence_o that_o god_n do_v illuminate_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o reform_v and_o fashion_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o he_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a strength_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n therefore_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o spiritual_a blind_n of_o the_o church_n stay_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n do_v adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n do_v so_o enjoin_v unto_o his_o apostle_n the_o commandment_n to_o forgive_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o translate_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o resign_v up_o this_o honour_n unto_o the_o apostle_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o he_o bid_v they_o testify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n by_o they_o â—_o final_o he_o alone_o to_o speak_v proper_o do_v forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n yet_o the_o question_n may_v be_v see_v that_o he_o do_v only_o make_v they_o witness_n or_o preacher_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o not_o author_n why_o he_o do_v so_o high_o extol_v their_o power_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o our_o profit_n then_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o remember_v before_o god_n zacharias_n call_v this_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o his_o song_n luke_n 1._o 77._o see_v that_o god_n do_v use_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n to_o proouâ—_n the_o same_o our_o conscience_n shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a unless_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v in_o their_o person_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 2._o corint_fw-la 5._o 20._o we_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o us._n now_o do_v we_o see_v why_o christ_n do_v set_v forth_o and_o adorn_v the_o ministry_n which_o he_o enjoin_v his_o apostle_n with_o such_o a_o excellent_a title_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o that_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a which_o they_o hear_v concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v no_o less_o account_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o church_n reap_v most_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n daily_o while_o that_o it_o understand_v that_o her_o pastor_n be_v make_v the_o promiser_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o that_o she_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o neither_o ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o make_v small_a account_v of_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v put_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o we_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n upon_o man_n that_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n and_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n in_o testify_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o while_o brain_n sick_a man_n do_v despise_v this_o embassage_n they_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o doltish_a who_o wrest_v this_o place_n unto_o their_o magical_a absolution_n unless_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o no_o remission_n as_o they_o say_v for_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o can_v absolve_v unless_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n therefore_o man_n must_v needs_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o their_o error_n be_v ridiculous_a while_o that_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o principal_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o authority_n be_v grant_v the_o apostle_n to_o avouch_v and_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o preach_v whereof_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o appoynte_n in_o this_o place_n confessionary_n that_o they_o may_v sift_v and_o know_v every_o sin_n by_o secret_a whisperinge_n but_o loud_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v seal_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o purge_v get_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o manner_n of_o forgive_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o power_n this_o be_v which_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v christ_n add_v this_o second_o member_n to_o terrify_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotte_v free_a for_o this_o their_o pride_n therefore_o as_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o life_n be_v enjoin_v the_o apostl_n so_o be_v they_o arm_v with_o vengeance_n against_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o as_o paul_n teach_v 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o latter_a in_o order_n because_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v show_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o eternal_a death_n in_o like_a sort_n paul_n after_o that_o he_o denounce_v that_o vengeance_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o late_a he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o your_o obedience_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o invite_v all_o man_n unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n that_o it_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o some_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whosoever_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o embrace_v remission_n of_o sin_n promise_v unto_o he_o therein_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o guiltiness_n and_o tie_v with_o eternal_a damnation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o lively_a savour_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o those_o that_o perish_v not_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v the_o reprobate_n seeinge_v that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v by_o nature_n and_o every_o man_n bring_v &_o gèt_v to_o himself_o new_a cause_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o heritable_a curse_n but_o because_o their_o stubbernnes_n deserve_v a_o far_o great_a punishment_n who_o despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n willing_o and_o witting_o 24._o and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v call_v dydimus_n be_v not_o with_o they_o when_o jesus_n come_v 25._o therefore_o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unless_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o shall_v thrust_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o prynte_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o shall_v thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o beeleeve_v 26._o and_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o disciple_n be_v within_o again_o and_o thomas_n be_v with_o they_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v uâ—_n to_o you_o 27._o then_o say_v he_o to_o thomas_n bring_v thy_o finger_n hither_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o bring_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o unfaythfull_a but_o faithful_a 28._o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thomas_z because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o have_v believe_v bless_a be_v those_o which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v 24._o and_o thomas_n the_o unbelief_n of_o thomas_n be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v the_o better_o confirm_v thereby_o he_o be_v not_o only_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o stubborn_a his_o hardness_n cause_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v &_o also_o feel_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n again_o by_o this_o mean_n
and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o servant_n david_n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v 71._o that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v we_o 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n towards_o our_o father_n and_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenaunt_n 73._o and_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n abraham_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v us._n 74._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n 75._o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o 67._o zacharyas_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o a_o little_a before_o it_o be_v show_v what_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n mean_v that_o be_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v endue_v with_o more_o abundant_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v not_o without_o before_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o other_o time_n without_o the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v more_o plentiful_o and_o full_o show_v itself_o in_o they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n therefore_o the_o knit_n together_o of_o those_o two_o clause_n which_o luke_n use_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v for_o it_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o inspire_v from_o above_o more_o than_o ordinary_o so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v only_o heavenly_a doctrine_n so_o paul_n join_v prophesy_v and_o the_o spirit_n together_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extinguish_v but_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o zacharyas_n have_v not_o only_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n restore_v to_o he_o again_o which_o for_o niene_n month_n he_o want_v but_o also_o his_o tongue_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 68_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n zachary_n begin_v with_o thanks_n give_v but_o with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o accomplish_a redemption_n promise_v before_o time_n in_o christ_n whereof_o the_o salvation_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o who_o government_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v subject_a it_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n name_o for_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v special_o promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n only_o with_o one_o people_n and_o nation_n whereof_o zachary_n be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v for_o good_a cause_n therefore_o do_v he_o express_o name_v the_o name_n of_o that_o people_n to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n proper_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v there_o be_v under_o this_o visit_n a_o secret_a opposition_n because_o that_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o a_o time_n be_v turn_v from_o the_o wretched_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o that_o calamity_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o mischief_n that_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o god_n have_v any_o regard_n unto_o they_o furthermore_o this_o visitation_n of_o god_n whereof_o zachary_n mention_v be_v put_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o redemption_n therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v prisoner_n which_o god_n redeem_v and_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o redemption_n be_v spiritual_a we_o thereof_o gather_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o death_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n send_v even_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n but_o if_o redemption_n be_v but_o then_o at_o length_n bring_v of_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v dead_a before_o his_o come_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n servant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o redemption_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o christ_n be_v common_a in_o all_o age_n 69._o he_o have_v raise_v up_o a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o power_n to_o save_v for_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o people_n be_v disperse_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o outward_a show_n be_v also_o fall_v away_o and_o sure_o zachary_n allude_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o sudden_a restitution_n when_o that_o all_o thing_n with_o they_o be_v in_o great_a misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o this_o sentence_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 132._o 17_o where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_v for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a if_o that_o god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n to_o save_v we_o in_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o in_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n to_o bow_v from_o he_o any_o way_n if_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v from_o above_o but_o observe_v that_o that_o be_v a_o horn_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a which_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v terrible_a so_o that_o disperse_v they_o or_o rather_o overthrow_v they_o and_o beat_v they_o to_o the_o dust_n he_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o simple_o because_o he_o worship_v god_n as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a do_v but_o in_o a_o other_o respect_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v his_o minister_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o people_n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v represent_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o although_o there_o be_v then_o no_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n leave_v among_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o that_o zachary_n repose_v himself_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v david_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n show_v a_o token_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o come_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v then_o indeed_o constitute_v as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n when_o that_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n set_v up_o for_o he_o among_o we_o from_o the_o which_o he_o may_v govern_v us._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v lest_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o it_o the_o salvation_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o which_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v by_o christ_n he_o cit_v all_o the_o prophet_n as_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o diverse_a time_n do_v yet_o teach_v with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o salvation_n from_o christ_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o zachary_n to_o praise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o before_o in_o time_n past_a have_v promise_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v rather_o to_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n that_o with_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o readiness_n they_o may_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o whereof_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n witness_v for_o true_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o sure_a stay_n when_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o confirm_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o prophets_n holy_a that_o thereby_o their_o word_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o light_a or_o common_a but_o approve_a witness_n yea_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a commandment_n as_o if_o that_o from_o heaven_n they_o be_v call_v for_o this_o purpose_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o small_a and_o several_a particular_a point_n to_o discuss_v how_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v witness_v of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o this_o time_n â—ith_o it_o
be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o bring_v in_o that_o covenaunt_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ._n hither_o belong_v many_o notable_a place_n which_o do_v very_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n and_o show_v he_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o finger_n but_o especial_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n neglect_n he_o shall_v never_o understande_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o jew_n miserable_o wander_v in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v only_o curious_a in_o word_n they_o stray_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n 71._o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n zachary_n do_v more_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n and_o true_o it_o will_v profit_v we_o little_a or_o nothing_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o except_o we_o also_o know_v what_o good_a he_o bring_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o do_v more_o full_o teach_v to_o what_o end_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n be_v erect_v even_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o zacharias_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o great_a war_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o retinewe_n wherewith_o he_o do_v deceitful_o devise_v the_o destruction_n of_o we_o all_o and_o although_o that_o outward_a enemy_n do_v also_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n yet_o see_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a this_o sentence_n be_v speak_v especial_o of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o power_n again_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v here_o note_v that_o be_v that_o they_o lie_v prostrate_a under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o his_o power_n yet_o this_o place_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o live_v among_o her_o enemy_n while_o she_o remain_v in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o violence_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a to_o help_v but_o this_o be_v the_o inestimable_a grace_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o salvation_n remain_v certain_a and_o safe_a although_o our_o enemy_n do_v compass_v we_o on_o every_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v deliveraunce_n from_o our_o enemy_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o hard_o because_o that_o no_o devise_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o strength_n no_o deceit_n no_o force_n can_v hinder_v god_n but_o that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o will_v perpetuallye_o preserve_v us._n 72._o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n zachary_n do_v teach_v we_o ageine_n from_o whence_o this_o redemption_n come_v even_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n for_o he_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o because_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n have_v he_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenaunt_n because_o that_o his_o so_o long_a delay_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a forgetfulness_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o people_n afflict_v with_o most_o grievous_a mischief_n to_o languish_v this_o order_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v lead_v of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n to_o make_v the_o covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n then_o he_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n he_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o word_n to_o perform_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n three_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o be_v good_a he_o give_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v all_o his_o promise_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o establish_v but_o when_o the_o fullness_n shall_v appear_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenaunt_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v righteousness_n but_o the_o same_o be_v give_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v promise_v life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n command_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n also_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o zachary_n extend_v to_o the_o father_n that_o be_v dead_a the_o mercy_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o age_n that_o they_o all_o in_o common_a may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o for_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o this_o frail_a life_n but_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a and_o it_o can_v be_v end_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v that_o both_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o death_n and_o also_o that_o a_o resurrection_n do_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o therefore_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n can_v by_o their_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n obtain_v salvation_n for_o themselves_o so_o there_o be_v a_o common_a salvation_n show_v forth_o in_o christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a aswell_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 73._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n the_o preposition_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o greek_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o that_o tongue_n when_o the_o noun_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n without_o a_o word_n to_o govern_v it_o that_o then_o a_o proposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whereof_o it_o may_v be_v govern_v he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o set_v forth_o how_o sure_a and_o holy_a his_o truth_n be_v for_o god_n do_v so_o much_o submit_v himself_o to_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v his_o name_n as_o a_o stay_n and_o help_v of_o our_o infirmity_n wherefore_o if_o the_o bare_a promise_n do_v not_o suffice_v we_o let_v we_o yet_o remember_v this_o confirmation_n and_o if_o that_o take_v not_o all_o doubt_n from_o we_o we_o be_v too_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o will_v give_v us._n zachary_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n do_v contain_v in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o samet_n but_o he_o teach_v for_o what_o purpose_n god_n in_o his_o mercy_n deal_v so_o love_o with_o his_o people_n when_o he_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v shall_v addict_v and_o vow_v themselves_o whole_o to_o worship_v the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o as_o the_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o the_o final_a cause_n be_v that_o man_n by_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n may_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v mindful_a of_o our_o call_n may_v learn_v to_o refer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o his_o true_a use_n these_o sentence_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o great_a price_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o in_o unbrideled_a liberty_n but_o that_o christ_n may_v reign_v in_o we_o that_o we_o by_o adoption_n be_v place_v into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n that_o we_o again_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o father_n for_o tit_n 2._o 11._o in_o this_o appear_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n &_o philanthropia_fw-la that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a therefore_o paul_n in_o the_o ep._n rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o that_o he_o will_v effectual_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v offer_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o by_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n &_o forsake_v the_o former_a mind_n they_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o reasonable_a
the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n present_o speak_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v get_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o and_o lighten_v of_o the_o fear_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o honour_n yet_o together_o with_o it_o they_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o terror_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o some_o sweetness_n therefore_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n down_o half_a dead_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v uppe_o those_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v but_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o call_v back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o until_o man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o joy_n soever_o they_o conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a the_o wicked_a one_o do_v often_o triumph_v with_o a_o drunken_a and_o a_o mad_a mirth_n but_o except_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v miserablye_o torment_v with_o blind_a sting_n of_o their_o conscience_n furthermore_o although_o that_o flatter_o and_o dainty_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o delight_n yet_o their_o pleasure_n be_v so_o many_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o perfect_v joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o only_o geve_v peace_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o that_o epithyte_a of_o great_a be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v especial_o joy_v in_o our_o salvation_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o good_a be_v such_o and_o so_o unmeasurable_a that_o it_o worthy_o recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o christ_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v exceed_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o length_n abolish_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o message_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o reach_v further_a so_o that_o not_o they_o only_o shall_v hear_v it_o private_o but_o other_o also_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o furthermore_o observe_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n because_o it_o be_v general_o offer_v to_o all_o for_o god_n promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v general_o all_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n equal_o proffer_v to_o all_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v include_v among_o a_o few_o be_v yet_o call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o same_o message_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n preach_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o no_o less_o unto_o stranger_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n eph._n 2._o 17._o but_o because_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o covenaunt_n be_v peculiar_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n seperate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n 11._o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v that_o be_v because_o the_o redeemer_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a but_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o message_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o profane_a man_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n that_o same_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n appli_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n but_o see_v that_o sotâ—r_n express_v more_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o cicero_n witness_v verrina_n 4._o 109._o then_o seruator_fw-la do_v among_o the_o lattin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a a_o latin_a word_n which_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v barbarous_o then_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o common_a interpreter_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v saluator_fw-la as_o he_o which_o bring_v full_a salvation_n and_o also_o this_o pronowne_n to_o you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o shall_v but_o small_o avayle_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v except_o that_o every_o man_n may_v apply_v it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v isaias_n chap._n 9_o 6._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o us._n so_o also_o say_v zacharyas_n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o thaâ—_n find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o that_o whereat_o the_o shepherd_n might_n have_v take_v offence_n and_o whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v for_o what_o a_o mockery_n â—s_v it_o to_o see_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stall_n which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o lest_o this_o vile_a &_o abject_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v fear_v the_o shepherd_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o angel_n foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o order_n which_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a do_v the_o lord_n daily_o use_v towards_o us._n for_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o set_v sign_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a element_n which_o may_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o bless_a immortality_n so_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o spiritual_a righteousness_n set_v a_o little_a water_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o seal_v eternal_a righteousness_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o that_o the_o stable_n offend_v
not_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o seek_v their_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n there_o ought_v no_o sign_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contemptible_a darken_v his_o glory_n with_o we_o but_o at_o the_o least_o that_o we_o may_v humble_o worship_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o strâ—ght_a way_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n although_o that_o in_o one_o angel_n there_o be_v give_v a_o show_n of_o god_n gloryâ—_n yet_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o royal_o adorn_v and_o that_o aswell_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o credit_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavenly_a host_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v witness_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a this_o incredulity_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o disturb_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o more_o than_o beastly_a blockishness_n if_o this_o song_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v song_n that_o they_o in_o word_n may_v begin_v to_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o praise_v god_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o example_n of_o heavenly_a melody_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o glâ—ry_o in_o the_o hygh_a the_o angel_n begin_v with_o thanks_o give_v or_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o aswell_o in_o tongue_n as_o in_o work_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o great_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o earth_n peace_n this_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a read_n that_o then_o the_o three_o clause_n may_v follow_v towards_o man_n goodwill_n and_o although_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o read_v yet_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n agree_v together_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o thou_o oppose_v man_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v a_o full_a antithesis_fw-la peradventure_o this_o preposition_n en_fw-fr deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a to_o say_v peace_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o preposition_n be_v superfluous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v hinder_v vs._n yet_o if_o any_o hall_n rather_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o same_o sense_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o i_o will_v present_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n certain_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a peace_n which_o man_n maintain_v between_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v appease_v when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o be_v quiet_a within_o in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v god_n offend_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o short_a and_o a_o evident_a definition_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n to_o be_v have_v the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n because_o that_o we_o have_v then_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n &_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o without_o fear_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o salvation_n promise_v us._n and_o although_o that_o in_o job_n 7._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n while_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o angel_n express_o place_n peace_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n can_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v settle_v &_o quiet_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o peace_n place_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a danger_n among_o violent_a tempest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o battle_n &_o fear_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v drive_v back_o with_o any_o of_o these_o engine_n shall_v waver_v or_o wax_v faint_a good_a will_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o genetive_n case_n certeinlye_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v unto_o man_n of_o goodwill_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o adulterous_a but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v also_o which_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n good_a will_v do_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o confirm_v then_o as_o god_n offer_v his_o peace_n unto_o we_o except_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o eudokia_n be_v take_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o beneplacitum_fw-la this_o place_n be_v very_o ill_a expound_v of_o the_o accept_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n &_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o meeremercy_o of_o god_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o good_a will_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v also_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o god_n free_o accept_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o he_o before_o have_v warlike_a or_o deadly_a discord_n if_o thou_o will_v read_v peace_n of_o goodwill_n for_o willing_a i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o have_v eudokian_n put_v appositive_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v to_o us._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n 16._o so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n exod._n 24._o 12._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o no_o few_o or_o less_o token_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n than_o moses_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v les_fw-fr than_o of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n think_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n worthy_a of_o rare_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honour_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n deserve_v and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n then_o with_o how_o perfect_v brightness_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v his_o countenance_n beautify_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o christ_n abstain_v not_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o instruction_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n while_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o that_o abstinence_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n who_o no_o hunger_n move_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o bare_a the_o hunger_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o establish_v a_o lenten_a fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o father_n under_o the_o law_n to_o imitate_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n almost_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v eliah_n fast_v in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o law_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o lent_n do_v daily_o fast_v that_o be_v they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n that_o unto_o supper_n time_n they_o easy_o pass_v the_o time_n without_o meat_n what_o likeness_n have_v they_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o sparinge_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o also_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abstinence_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o hunger_n of_o angel_n add_v also_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v yearly_a keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o only_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v only_o play_v like_o ape_n with_o these_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o detestable_a scorn_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o their_o feign_a fast_v to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o do_v it_o be_v most_o vile_a superstition_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o this_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v first_o against_o god_n that_o they_o obscure_v his_o notable_a miracle_n then_o against_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o no_o small_a credit_n be_v take_v if_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o god_n show_v a_o singular_a miracle_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o mad_a boldness_n spite_n at_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n christ_n be_v note_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o fast_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v in_o order_n when_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o christ_n fast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v this_o counterfeit_n cease_v which_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o fast_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o speak_v not_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v pure_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n fast_v also_o satan_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o must_v be_v general_o see_v why_o god_n will_v have_v he_o tempt_v for_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v sound_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o his_o son_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o deadly_a and_o importune_v a_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n satan_n be_v for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v assail_v christ_n so_o sharp_o and_o shall_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o then_o resist_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n as_o he_o deadly_o persecute_v daily_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o endure_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o entreat_v and_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o triumph_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o satan_n assail_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o violence_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v sustain_v and_o drive_v back_o then_o by_o opposinge_v this_o shield_n against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v between_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o satan_n stir_v any_o exercise_n of_o temptation_n against_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o lâ—dde_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n than_o he_o in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o his_o church_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n then_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o in_o the_o public_a personne_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o temptation_n which_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o stir_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v these_o conflict_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v whereby_o be_v gather_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a captain_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o straight_n wherein_o he_o see_v we_o overmatch_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n sound_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o endure_v such_o brunt_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o shine_v out_o because_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o require_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v soon_o for_o satan_n assault_v he_o forty_o day_n also_o before_o his_o hunger_n but_o the_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a conflict_n be_v here_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sathan_n be_v overcome_v in_o many_o conflict_n do_v more_o sharp_o invade_v
gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o love_n god_n from_o the_o heart_n therefore_o let_v that_o error_n pass_v that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o law_n be_v here_o amend_v by_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o new_a lawgiver_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o eternal_a righteousness_n of_o his_o father_n but_o as_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o law_n it_o be_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o tend_v and_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v now_o it_o remain_v for_o we_o to_o see_v what_o christ_n condemn_v in_o the_o pharise_n and_o what_o his_o interpretation_n differ_v from_o their_o commente_n the_o sum_n be_v thet_z they_o have_v translate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o politic_a order_n as_o if_o it_o suffice_v to_o do_v the_o outward_a duty_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o manslaughter_n that_o have_v not_o with_o his_o hand_n kill_v a_o man_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v his_o body_n with_o adultery_n think_v himself_o chaste_a and_o pure_a before_o god_n but_o this_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n may_v not_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o moses_n do_v everye_o where_n require_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n who_o delyver_v the_o same_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n speak_v as_o well_o to_o the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o hand_n and_o eye_n christ_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o he_o appli_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o scribe_n have_v as_o yet_o deliver_v unto_o you_o but_o a_o literal_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n keep_v his_o hand_n from_o manslaughter_n &_o violence_n but_o i_o admonish_v you_o to_o look_v deep_o into_o the_o matter_n and_o because_o that_o charity_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n i_o say_v that_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v injury_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v uncharitable_o do_v against_o he_o the_o last_o clause_n that_o he_o rehearse_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o a_o judgement_n that_o kill_v a_o man_n do_v confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n reprove_v that_o fault_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o polytike_a government_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v his_o answer_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n but_o against_o the_o common_a fantasy_n of_o the_o scribe_n also_o because_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v boast_v of_o antiquity_n as_o common_o a_o long_a prescription_n of_o time_n be_v pretend_v for_o defence_n of_o error_n christ_n call_v the_o peopple_n back_o to_o his_o authority_n whereto_o all_o antiquity_n ought_v of_o right_a to_o give_v place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o either_o antiquity_n or_o custom_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n christ_n set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o condemnation_n beside_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o hand_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o hand_n but_o all_o affection_n contrary_a to_o brotherlye_v charity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o be_v only_o angry_a with_o their_o brethren_n or_o do_v proud_o life_n up_o themselves_o or_o do_v hurt_v they_o with_o any_o opprobrious_a word_n be_v murderer_n now_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n racha_n be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o anger_n and_o manifest_a reproof_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o interjection_n of_o contempt_n or_o despite_n and_o though_o christ_n adjudge_v they_o only_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o open_a reproof_n yet_o he_o acquit_v not_o anger_n from_o this_o punishment_n but_o allude_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v become_v judge_n of_o that_o private_a and_o secret_a wrath_n that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o he_o proceed_v further_o that_o show_v his_o indignation_n with_o bitter_a speech_n he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a before_o a_o heavenly_a council_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o great_a punishment_n and_o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o hell_n fire_n which_o break_v out_o into_o reproach_n signify_v that_o hatred_n or_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v against_o charity_n suffice_v to_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a death_n though_o no_o violence_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o word_n gehenna_n be_v borrow_v for_o with_o the_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v a_o valley_n also_o the_o valley_n of_o hennon_n be_v a_o infamous_a place_n because_o of_o their_o detestable_a superstition_n for_o that_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o idol_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o holy_a man_n use_v that_o word_n for_o hell_n that_o that_o vile_a ungodlynes_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a detestation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v abhor_v that_o so_o detestable_a and_o horrible_a a_o name_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o christ_n his_o time_n and_o hell_n be_v call_v almost_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o gehenna_n the_o word_n somewhat_o alter_v from_o the_o natural_a sound_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luk._n 12._o 23._o if_o then_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n &_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o 24._o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n 25._o agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n with_o he_o jest_n thy_o adversary_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n delyver_v thou_o to_o the_o sergeaunt_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 26._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n  _fw-fr 58._o while_o thou_o go_v with_o thy_o adversary_n to_o the_o ruler_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n give_v diligence_n in_o the_o way_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v do_v liver_v from_o he_o lest_o he_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n &_o you_o e_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o jailer_n and_o the_o jailer_n cast_v thou_o into_o prison_n 59_o i_o tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o depart_v thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmoste_a mite_n 23._o if_o then_o bring_v thy_o gift_n with_o this_o clause_n he_o confirm_v and_o also_o expound_v the_o former_a doctrine_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o do_v then_o satisfy_v that_o commuundement_n of_o the_o law_n wherein_o we_o be_v forbid_a to_o kill_v if_o we_o nourish_v agreement_n and_o brotherly_a love_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o even_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o refuse_v of_o he_o if_o we_o dissent_v among_o ourselves_o for_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o that_o have_v hurt_v any_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n to_o be_v first_o in_o favour_n with_o he_o before_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o gift_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n so_o long_o as_o through_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o our_o neighbour_n if_o that_o man_n pollute_v and_o corrupt_v with_o their_o hatred_n their_o whole_a worship_n which_o they_o offer_v we_o hereof_o gather_v how_o much_o he_o esteem_v mutual_a concord_n among_o us._n yet_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v more_o account_v of_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v say_v that_o either_o the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n be_v preposterous_a or_o else_o the_o first_o table_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o second_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v in_o vain_a and_o false_o profess_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n which_o do_v contemptuous_o despise_v their_o brethren_n which_o they_o have_v unjust_o injury_v for_o under_o this_o one_o kind_n he_o note_v all_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n by_o which_o outward_a exercise_n man_n do_v oft_o counterfeit_v holiness_n rather_o than_o true_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v
have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o his_o life_n and_o do_v so_o diligent_o commend_v he_o but_o it_o appear_v by_o both_o the_o evangelist_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a palsy_n which_o at_o the_o first_o do_v put_v he_o in_o despair_n of_o life_n for_o the_o slow_a palsy_n be_v without_o torment_n and_o mathewe_n say_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v grievous_o vex_v and_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n so_o both_o say_n prevail_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n either_o the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o less_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o disease_n luke_n 5._o for_o he_o love_v our_o nation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o godliness_n for_o he_o can_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n love_v so_o detest_v a_o nation_n then_o for_o love_n of_o the_o law_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o building_n of_o a_o synagogue_n he_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o they_o say_v and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v christ_n show_v himself_o bountiful_a to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o by_o their_o entreaty_n they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o a_o gentile_a which_o they_o themselves_o contemptuous_o refuse_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o why_o do_v not_o they_o enjoy_v that_o grace_n themselves_o before_o they_o get_v it_o for_o stranger_n but_o such_o security_n do_v always_o reign_v amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v to_o make_v god_n after_o a_o sort_n obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n subject_n to_o their_o power_n and_o wil._n then_o be_v fill_v therewith_o or_o rather_o because_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o taste_v thereof_o at_o all_o they_o resign_v it_o unto_o other_o as_o a_o thing_n superfluous_a math_n 8._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o rouse_n because_o mathewe_n be_v short_a he_o bring_v the_o man_n speak_v thus_o himself_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o say_v that_o he_o give_v this_o in_o commandment_n to_o his_o friend_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o both_o be_v all_o one_o but_o there_o be_v two_o cipall_a point_n of_o this_o sentence_n the_o centurion_n spare_v christ_n for_o honour_n sake_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o weary_v himself_o because_o he_o account_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o come_n then_o he_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n to_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o only_a will_n and_o word_n he_o can_v restore_v his_o servant_n to_o life_n a_o wonder_a humility_n that_o he_o shall_v extol_v a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a and_o a_o captive_a nation_n so_o much_o above_o himself_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o his_o own_o modesty_n he_o do_v not_o take_v in_o ill_a part_n to_o be_v account_v a_o profane_a man_n and_o so_o be_v afraid_a to_o injury_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o unclean_a what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o he_o esteem_v so_o reverent_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o call_v he_o to_o he_o nay_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n in_o luke_n he_o account_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a his_o speech_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o be_v persuade_v so_o high_o to_o extol_v christ_n and_o that_o which_o present_o follow_v increase_v the_o doubt_n the_o more_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v superstition_n to_o have_v give_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o a_o man_n but_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o he_o can_v be_v right_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v unknowen_a almost_o to_o all_o also_o christ_n impute_v not_o nor_o charge_v his_o word_n with_o ignorance_n but_o declare_v that_o they_o proceed_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o reason_n enforce_v many_o interpreaters_n to_n think_v that_o the_o centurion_n celebrate_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a and_o only_o god_n but_o i_o think_v that_o when_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v full_o assure_v of_o the_o divine_a work_v of_o christ_n he_o simple_o apprehend_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o without_o doubt_n he_o have_v also_o hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n therefore_o though_o he_o understode_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o he_o and_o that_o such_o a_o gift_n be_v give_v he_o that_o in_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o he_o do_v not_o superstitious_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o man_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n but_o consider_v what_o be_v commit_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n he_o believe_v that_o by_o his_o word_n alone_o he_o can_v heal_v his_o servant_n if_o avy_z object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proper_a to_o god_n then_o to_o do_v by_o his_o word_n what_o he_o please_v &_o that_o this_o mighty_a power_n can_v not_o without_o sacrilege_n be_v give_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o again_o be_v easy_o answer_v although_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o so_o subtle_o distinguish_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o minister_n he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v christ_n be_v this_o he_o doubt_v not_o of_o therefore_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v the_o power_n of_o heal_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a power_n do_v not_o tie_v it_o to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o word_n from_o whence_o he_o beleve_v that_o such_o power_n proceed_v the_o similitude_n which_o the_o centurion_n use_v be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o like_a as_o they_o say_v but_o compare_v the_o less_o with_o the_o great_a for_o he_o account_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o of_o that_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o soldier_n 10._o jesus_n marvel_v although_o it_o can_v befall_v to_o god_n to_o marvel_n because_o that_o it_o arise_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o yet_o may_v it_o befall_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v with_o our_o flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n now_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o find_v not_o so_o great_a faith_n even_o in_o israel_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o certain_a respect_n and_o not_o simple_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o faith_n of_o marie_n do_v herein_o at_o the_o jest_n excel_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v bear_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v her_o son_n bear_v of_o her_o womb_n to_o be_v her_o creator_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o only_a redeemer_n of_o all_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o especial_a cause_n namely_o that_o of_o so_o little_a and_o small_a a_o taste_n of_o doctrine_n he_o bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o that_o so_o sudden_o for_o this_o be_v not_o common_a so_o high_o to_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o only_o begin_v to_o shine_v as_o certain_a spark_n in_o christ._n then_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v bend_v to_o outward_a sign_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v this_o heathen_a man_n require_v no_o visible_a sign_n but_o say_v that_o the_o only_a word_n shall_v satisfy_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o come_n to_o he_o not_o that_o he_o need_v but_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v this_o faith_n of_o he_o wherefore_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o he_o commend_v this_o faith_n because_o he_o rest_v upon_o his_o word_n only_o what_o will_v even_a one_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v do_v come_v lord_n see_v and_o touch_v this_o man_n desire_v neither_o his_o corporal_a come_n nor_o his_o touch_v but_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a power_n include_v in_o the_o word_n that_o
thereby_o he_o do_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o health_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o he_o geve_v this_o honour_n not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o private_a man_n but_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n and_o hereby_o may_v a_o general_a rule_n be_v gather_v although_o god_n will_v that_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v daily_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o his_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n for_o except_v this_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o restore_v to_o life_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n fall_v away_o 11._o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o servant_n christ_n give_v a_o taste_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n so_o he_o teach_v that_o his_o master_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o spread_v the_o faith_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o next_o border_n but_o from_o the_o further_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o this_o be_v witness_v by_o many_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o incredible_a to_o the_o jew_n which_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v hear_v without_o admiration_n that_o those_o which_o be_v then_o stranger_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o household_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o salvation_n shall_v present_o be_v publish_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n shall_v as_o he_o say_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n hereby_o we_o do_v assure_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o thoroughe_o christ_n be_v in_o time_n past_o promise_v also_o to_o the_o father_n for_o otherwise_o inheritance_n can_v not_o be_v common_a except_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o word_n sit_v down_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o table_n yet_o because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heavenly_a life_n need_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o speech_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o life_n 12._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n why_o call_v he_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n for_o certeine_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v although_o they_o be_v not_o right_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n he_o grant_v they_o this_o title_n then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o contiw_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n shall_v proper_o belong_v to_o they_o at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o holy_a branch_n of_o a_o holy_a root_n and_o the_o forsake_v which_o follow_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v then_o retain_v in_o the_o household_n of_o god_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o be_v much_o hard_a than_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v graft_v by_o free_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n with_o his_o posterity_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o shall_v be_v thrust_v out_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v succeed_v into_o their_o empty_a roumth_n that_o be_v account_v wonderful_a yet_o christ_n say_v that_o both_o these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v stranger_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o the_o child_n in_o outward_a darkness_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a antithesis_fw-la for_o god_n declare_v that_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n there_o reign_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v metaphorical_o by_o darkness_n signify_v a_o horryble_a grief_n which_o can_v be_v express_v by_o word_n nor_o in_o this_o life_n can_v be_v comprehend_v in_o any_o sense_n 13._o go_v and_o as_o thou_o believe_v hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o love_o christ_n pour_v forth_o his_o grace_n where_o he_o obtain_v a_o vessel_n of_o faith_n open_v for_o although_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o centurion_n in_o these_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o he_o he_o call_v we_o all_o to_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o be_v hereby_o also_o teach_v why_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n deal_v more_o streightlye_o towards_o we_o for_o our_o unbelief_n restrain_v his_o lyberalitie_n therefore_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o request_n and_o prayer_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o day_n after_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o city_n call_v naim_n and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n 12._o now_o when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o who_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v a_o widow_n and_o much_o people_n of_o the_o city_n be_v with_o she_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v she_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o 14._o and_o he_o go_v and_o touch_v the_o coffin_n and_z they_o that_o bear_v he_o stand_v still_o and_o he_o say_v young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_z 15._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a sit_v up_o and_o beeganne_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o delyver_v he_o to_o his_o mother_n 16._o then_o there_o come_v a_o fear_n on_o they_o all_o and_o they_o glorify_v god_n say_v a_o great_a prophet_n be_v raise_v uppe_o among_o we_o and_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o people_n 17._o and_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o go_v forth_o throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_a 11._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o as_o in_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o analogy_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o matthew_n teach_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o young_a man_n which_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o christ_n restore_v to_o us._n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o apperteinth_n that_o which_o luke_n say_v that_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o both_o for_o both_o christ_n have_v many_o companion_n with_o he_o and_o many_o for_o duty_n sake_n be_v present_a with_o the_o woman_n to_o perform_v the_o burial_n therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v see_v of_o so_o many_o witness_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o hither_o also_o appertain_v the_o famousness_n of_o the_o place_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o hierome_n write_v that_o the_o city_n of_o naim_n stand_v in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v situate_v two_o mile_n beneath_o the_o mount_n thabor_n towards_o the_o south_n 12._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o mother_n this_o reason_n persuade_v christ_n to_o raise_v the_o young_a man_n for_o he_o see_v a_o widow_n depryve_v of_o her_o only_a son_n take_v pity_n upon_o she_o neither_o do_v he_o defer_v his_o favour_n untyll_o some_o shall_v require_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o place_n but_o he_o prevent_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o and_o restore_v the_o young_a man_n to_o his_o mother_n which_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o
follow_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n 20._o and_o behold_v a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n 21._o for_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o garment_n only_o i_o shall_v be_v whole_a 22._o then_o jesus_n turn_v he_o about_o and_o see_v she_o do_v say_v daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n hathmade_v thou_o whole_a and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v hole_n at_o that_o hour_n 22._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o name_n be_v jairus_n and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n 23._o and_o beseech_v he_o instant_o say_v my_o little_a daughter_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o that_o she_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o live_v 24._o then_o he_o go_v with_o he_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o and_o throng_v he_o 25._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n 26._o and_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o physician_n and_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v and_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o 27._o and_o when_o â—he_n have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n â—hee_o come_v in_o the_o press_n behind_o and_o touch_v his_o garment_n 28._o for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n i_o shall_v be_v hole_n 29._o and_o straight_o way_n the_o course_n of_o her_o blood_n be_v dry_v uppe_o and_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n that_o she_o be_v heal_v of_o that_o plague_n 30._o and_o when_o jesus_n do_v know_v in_o himself_o the_o virtue_n that_o go_v out_o of_o he_o he_o turn_v he_o round_o about_o in_o the_o press_n and_o say_v who_o have_v touch_v my_o clothes_n 31._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o do_v touch_v i_o 32._o and_o he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v do_v that_o 33._o and_o the_o woman_n fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o she_o know_v what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o and_o she_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o whole_a truth_n 34._o and_o he_o say_v to_o she_o daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o hole_n go_v in_o peace_n and_o â—e_a hole_n of_o thy_o plague_n 40._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n be_v come_v again_o that_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o for_o they_o all_o wait_v for_o he_o 41._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v a_o man_n name_v jairus_n and_o he_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v come_v into_o his_o house_n 42._o for_o he_o have_v but_o a_o daughter_n only_o about_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n and_o she_o lie_v a_o die_a and_o as_o he_o go_v the_o people_n throng_v he_o 43._o and_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n long_o which_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n and_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v of_o any_o 44._o when_o she_o come_v behind_o he_o she_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o immediate_o her_o issue_n of_o blood_n staunch_v 45._o then_o jesus_n say_v who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v touch_v i_o when_o every_o man_n deny_v peter_n say_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o master_n the_o multitude_n thrust_v thou_o and_o tread_v on_o thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v touch_v i_o 46._o and_o jesus_n say_v some_o one_o have_v touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v go_v from_o i_o 47._o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o she_o be_v not_o hide_v she_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o before_o all_o the_o people_n for_o what_o cause_n she_o have_v touch_v he_o and_o how_o she_o be_v heal_v immediate_o 48._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o hole_n go_v in_o peace_n 18._o while_o he_o thus_o speak_v they_o that_o imagine_v that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o same_o history_n which_o mathewe_n do_v be_v so_o plain_o confute_v out_o of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o long_a disputation_n three_o with_o one_o mouth_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v require_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n to_o heal_v his_o daughter_n in_o this_o they_o differ_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jairus_n be_v suppress_v by_o mathewe_n and_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n and_o luke_n and_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o father_n speak_v thus_o my_o daughter_n be_v decease_v the_o other_o two_o do_v say_v that_o she_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o her_o death_n by_o the_o way_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v christ._n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n for_o matthew_n endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a do_v in_o a_o word_n set_v down_o together_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o other_o do_v digest_v distinct_o in_o their_o place_n but_o see_v all_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o apt_o agree_v together_o since_o so_o many_o circumstance_n do_v concord_n in_o one_o as_o if_o three_o finger_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v direct_v together_o to_o show_v one_o thing_n no_o reason_n do_v suffer_v this_o history_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o diverse_a time_n the_o evangelist_n do_v with_o one_o mouth_n declare_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v require_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n by_o the_o way_n a_o woman_n be_v heal_v of_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n by_o a_o secret_a touch_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o ruler_n house_n do_v raise_v a_o dead_a maiden_n so_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o use_v a_o long_a circumstance_n of_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n behold_v a_o certain_a ruler_n although_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a that_o he_o hope_v that_o he_o can_v restore_v his_o daughter_n to_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n conceive_v a_o great_a hope_n than_o he_o have_v bring_v from_o home_n but_o matthew_n as_o it_o be_v say_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a placeth_z in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o success_n of_o time_n yet_o the_o history_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o jairus_n first_o demand_v to_o have_v his_o daughter_n cure_v of_o her_o disease_n and_o then_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n after_o when_o christ_n have_v encourage_v he_o worship_v be_v take_v for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n as_o we_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n for_o jairus_n do_v not_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o christ_n but_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v very_o common_a among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o east_n come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n on_o she_o we_o have_v here_o a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o the_o centurion_n a_o heathen_a man_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o full_a great_a light_n &_o in_o this_o scarce_o one_o little_a drop_n of_o faith_n he_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v her_o good_a except_o he_o touch_v she_o and_o have_v receive_v word_n of_o her_o death_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a remedy_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o very_a cold_a but_o that_o christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o hope_v well_o declare_v that_o his_o faith_n how_o small_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o utter_o reject_v therefore_o though_o we_o be_v not_o instruct_v full_o in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o weakness_n shall_v hinder_v we_o or_o drive_v we_o from_o call_v upon_o god_n 20._o a_o woman_n which_o be_v disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n the_o evangelist_n do_v express_o declare_v that_o this_o issue_n of_o blood_n have_v endure_v for_o the_o space_n of_o
that_o she_o be_v dead_a 54._o so_o he_o thrust_v they_o all_o out_o and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o cry_v say_v maid_n arise_z 55._o and_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o and_o she_o rise_v straight_a way_n and_o he_o command_v to_o give_v her_o meat_n 56._o then_o her_o parent_n be_v astonish_v but_o he_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v mark_n 36._o be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v the_o message_n of_o death_n cause_v he_o to_o despair_v because_o he_o have_v require_v nothing_o else_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v the_o sick_a maid_n therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o with_o fear_n and_o distrust_v shut_v out_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n which_o death_n itself_o can_v hinder_v for_o by_o this_o phrase_n only_o believe_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o want_v not_o power_n so_o that_o jairus_n will_v accept_v he_o and_o he_o also_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o can_v believe_v more_o than_o god_n in_o his_o great_a power_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o very_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o all_o for_o god_n will_v deal_v more_o liberal_o with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o but_o our_o hardness_n of_o belief_n do_v hinder_v god_n that_o he_o pour_v not_o his_o gift_n more_o plentiful_o upon_o us._n in_o sum_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o can_v never_o exceed_v measure_n in_o believe_v because_o our_o faith_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o it_o be_v can_v never_o conceive_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 37._o and_o he_o suffer_v not_o man_n he_o forbid_v they_o entrance_n either_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o because_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o miracle_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o murmur_a multitude_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o damsel_n who_o body_n they_o have_v see_v dead_a shall_v sudden_o come_v forth_o alive_a and_o strong_a into_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n mark_v and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o but_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n they_o both_o add_v the_o parent_n and_o mark_v only_o say_v that_o he_o take_v they_o which_o be_v jairus_n his_o companion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o require_v christ._n mathewe_n who_o be_v short_a omit_v this_o circumstance_n luke_n 52._o and_o all_o weep_v the_o euamgelist_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o mourning_n that_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a also_o matthew_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v minstrel_n which_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v but_o where_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o as_o they_o prepare_v the_o funeral_n in_o the_o mournful_a funeral_n the_o pipe_n do_v sound_a say_v he_o and_o although_o they_o think_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o honour_v their_o dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o adorn_v their_o burial_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o the_o world_n be_v always_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o nourish_v but_o also_o to_o stir_v uppe_o her_o own_o fault_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o apply_v themselves_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o appease_v mourning_n but_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o offend_v enough_o with_o their_o outrageous_a sorrow_n with_o new_a provocation_n they_o do_v ambitious_o provoke_v the_o same_o the_o gentile_n also_o think_v that_o this_o melody_n appease_v the_o ghost_n whereby_o we_o gather_v with_o how_o many_o corruption_n judea_n be_v then_o fill_v mark_n 39_o but_o sleep_v to_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o die_v and_o doubtless_o by_o this_o similitude_n gather_v of_o the_o temporal_a rest_n be_v note_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o christ_n do_v here_o especial_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o sleep_n and_o death_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v see_v she_o present_o raise_v up_o who_o now_o you_o think_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v of_o blockish_a and_o gross_a man_n which_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o profane_a mourning_n and_o understand_v not_o his_o purpose_n and_o yet_o this_o avail_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o none_o of_o they_o doubt_v of_o her_o death_n 41._o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o say_v although_o this_o cry_n do_v natural_o profit_n nothing_o to_o the_o wakeninge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o do_v christ_n here_o show_v notable_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o accustom_v man_n to_o geve_v care_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o herein_o appear_v how_o effectual_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v which_o pierce_v unto_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o it_o geve_v life_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o therefore_o luke_n say_v that_o her_o spirit_n come_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v straightway_o present_a 43._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o although_o christ_n will_v not_o general_o admit_v all_o to_o behold_v her_o raise_n uppe_o yet_o the_o miracle_n can_v not_o remain_v long_o hide_v and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suppress_v the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v prepare_v to_o life_n why_o then_o do_v he_o command_v the_o maid_n parent_n to_o silence_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o conceal_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o manner_n and_o that_o only_o but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o we_o see_v in_o other_o place_n also_o how_o he_o seek_v for_o opportunity_n they_o that_o think_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o whet_v on_o be_v hardly_o take_v when_o they_o flee_v to_o this_o answer_n i_o grant_v that_o christ_n wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v but_o at_o a_o more_o apt_a time_n or_o when_o the_o multitude_n be_v dismiss_v where_o be_v no_o mean_a nor_o moderation_n therefore_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o space_n that_o the_o more_o quiet_o and_o advise_o they_o may_v consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mathewe_n 9_o mark_n luke_n 27._o and_o as_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v and_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n 28._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n 29._o then_o touch_v he_o their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o say_v be_v it_o unto_o you_o 30._o and_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o jesus_n charge_v they_o say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o 31._o but_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v they_o spread_v abroad_o his_o fame_n through_o out_o all_o that_o land_n 32._o and_o as_o they_o go_v out_o behold_v they_o bring_v to_o he_o a_o dumb_a man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a speak_v then_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o israel_n 34._o but_o the_o phariseis_n say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n through_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 27._o and_o at_o jesus_n depart_v the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v say_v nothing_o of_o these_o 2._o miracle_n for_o as_o we_o have_v say_v other_o where_o and_o john_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o purpose_n to_o rehearse_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o gather_v some_o principal_a point_n which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n further_o mathewe_n say_v that_o two_o blind_a man_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o sight_n but_o not_o so_o speedy_o as_o often_o other_o where_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o miserable_a for_o he_o do_v not_o answer_n they_o as_o they_o cry_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n but_o as_o though_o he_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o house_n there_o he_o do_v at_o length_n inquire_v of_o they_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v of_o his_o power_n therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o word_n to_o examine_v their_o faith_n for_o he_o holdinge_v they_o in_o suspense_n nay_o pass_a by_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v not_o he_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o their_o patience_n and_o what_o root_n faith_n have_v take_v in_o their_o mind_n after_o when_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o believe_v he_o prosecute_v the_o same_o examination_n but_o it_o may_v
do_v not_o hear_v their_o request_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o people_n the_o gadarenes_n be_v and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o give_v that_o liberty_n to_o the_o devil_n over_o their_o swine_n that_o he_o may_v by_o that_o mean_n punish_v their_o offence_n but_o as_o no_o certain_a cause_n do_v appear_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o do_v behoove_v we_o reverent_o to_o deem_v of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o with_o godly_a humility_n to_o honour_v the_o same_o but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o foolish_o certain_a profane_a man_n do_v trifâ—le_a which_o imagine_v that_o divelles_n be_v not_o essential_a spirit_n but_o only_o wicked_a affection_n for_o how_o can_v covetousness_n ambition_n cruelty_n and_o infidelity_n enter_v into_o swine_n therefore_o we_o know_v the_o evyll_n spirit_n as_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n to_o be_v enemy_n of_o mankind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v as_o many_o headlong_a with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o destruction_n as_o they_o can_v mar._n 15._o they_o come_v to_o jesus_n we_o have_v hereby_o a_o notable_a instruction_n all_o which_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v not_o profit_v as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o submit_v themselves_o under_o true_a holiness_n the_o gadarenes_n behold_v the_o miracle_n be_v afraid_a namely_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o christ._n thus_o far_o they_o do_v well_o but_o that_o they_o send_v he_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n what_o can_v they_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o that_o they_o also_o be_v scatter_v the_o shepherd_n be_v ready_a which_o gather_v together_o nay_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v they_o which_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o arm_n into_o heaven_n they_o have_v rather_o lose_v the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o than_o any_o long_o abide_v the_o presence_n of_o christ._n they_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o swine_n but_o luke_n note_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n and_o certain_o be_v exasperate_v by_o receive_v that_o loss_n they_o will_v else_o not_o have_v require_v he_o but_o they_o will_v have_v drive_v he_o out_o more_o rough_o but_o when_o they_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o be_v afraid_a do_v yet_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o further_o from_o they_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o feel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v reverence_n god_n and_o do_v bestow_v much_o time_n in_o appease_v he_o yet_o if_o their_o choice_n be_v give_v they_o they_o will_v convey_v themselves_o a_o great_a way_n from_o he_o becuase_n his_o face_n be_v terrible_a to_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n rather_o than_o a_o father_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v sweet_a be_v in_o diverse_a place_n grievous_a and_o sour_a so_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v wish_v it_o bury_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n rise_v through_o their_o loss_n so_o at_o this_o day_n while_o man_n do_v open_o and_o private_o account_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v against_o their_o commodity_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o wicked_a fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o will_v not_o taste_v of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o at_o his_o come_n they_o imagine_v god_n rather_o to_o be_v angry_a then_o merciful_a asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v send_v he_o away_o to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a blockishness_n that_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o hog_n do_v more_o terryfie_v they_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v make_v they_o joyful_a lv._o 38._o the_o man_n beseech_v he_o the_o gaderenes_n can_v abide_v he_o with_o they_o but_o the_o man_n which_o be_v delyver_v from_o the_o devil_n desire_v that_o he_o may_v lose_v his_o country_n and_o follow_v he_o hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o power_n strike_v in_o a_o fear_n make_v man_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o drive_v they_o far_o away_o but_o the_o goodness_n do_v sweet_o allure_v so_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o christ_n refuse_v to_o have_v this_o man_n to_o follow_v he_o except_o he_o hope_v that_o great_a profit_n shall_v arise_v by_o his_o tell_n that_o so_o excellent_a and_o notable_a a_o benefit_n among_o his_o own_o country_n man_n and_o mar._n &_o lu._n do_v testify_v that_o he_o do_v so_o christ_n purposely_o command_v he_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o his_o own_o so_o that_o he_o be_v account_v for_o a_o true_a prophet_n &_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v by_o a_o little_a at_o once_o to_o instruct_v that_o rude_a people_n which_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o his_o godhead_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o ladder_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o reveal_v he_o begin_v at_o the_o father_n until_o he_o have_v a_o more_o fit_a opportunity_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v add_v christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n show_v a_o token_n of_o that_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o torment_v of_o the_o devil_n yet_o he_o hold_v we_o bind_v unto_o he_o until_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deal_v yver_v we_o from_o his_o tirannye_n we_o wander_v naked_a rent_n and_o deform_v until_o he_o restore_v we_o to_o a_o sound_n and_o a_o perfect_a mind_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o celebrate_v his_o grace_n matth._n 10._o mark_n 6._o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o he_o call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v they_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n 2._o now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v simon_n call_v peter_n and_z andrew_z his_o brother_n james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 3._o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n &_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n 4._o simon_n the_o cananite_n and_o judas_n the_o iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o 5._o these_o twelve_o do_v jesus_n send_v forth_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o somaritane_n enter_v you_o not_o 6._o but_o go_v rather_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o go_v preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 8._o heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a cast_v out_o the_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 7._o and_o he_o call_v y_o e_o twelve_o and_o begin_v to_o send_v they_o two_o &_o two_o and_o give_v they_o power_n ever_o unclean_a spirit_n 1._o then_o call_v he_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n together_o and_o give_v they_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o devil_n and_o to_o heal_v disease_n 2._o and_o he_o send_v thâ—â—_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o â—urâ—_n the_o sick_a here_o be_v describe_v the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o such_o a_o call_n as_o you_o hear_v of_o before_o when_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o prepare_v they_o to_o their_o office_n choose_v they_o into_o his_o fellowship_n for_o now_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o present_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v command_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n commission_n be_v give_v they_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v lack_v authority_n they_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o first_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o prepare_v in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v work_v now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v when_o they_o must_v set_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o the_o perpetual_a apostleship_n but_o only_o of_o a_o temporal_a embassage_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o waken_v
of_o christ_n be_v so_o deep_a and_o secret_a that_o man_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o until_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o the_o father_n note_v therefore_o that_o the_o father_n know_v he_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o unto_o we_o yet_o the_o sentence_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v full_a because_o the_o two_o part_n of_o it_o agree_v not_o together_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o he_o and_o he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v reveal_v he_o but_o of_o the_o father_n this_o only_a be_v say_v that_o he_o only_o know_v the_o son_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v i_o answer_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v rehearse_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o now_o for_o what_o do_v the_o former_a thanks_n give_v contain_v but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v the_o son_n to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v good_a therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v now_o that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o this_o imagination_n may_v have_v rise_v what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v reveal_v the_o son_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v open_o now_o that_o we_o understand_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n alone_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n also_o this_o knowledge_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n because_o he_o shall_v reveal_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lyvelye_a image_n of_o the_o father_n he_o show_v he_o visiblye_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o i_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o refer_v the_o reveal_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o so_o the_o text_n agree_v well_o together_o for_o christ_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwelte_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n be_v know_v for_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o his_o spyrite_n wherein_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o the_o father_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereto_o no_o man_n can_v reach_v and_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o himself_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v his_o lively_a image_n so_o that_o he_o be_v seek_v else_o where_o in_o vain_a 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o now_o he_o do_v love_o call_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v fit_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n for_o though_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o reveal_v his_o father_n to_o all_o yet_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v to_o come_v because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o want_n hypocrite_n care_v not_o for_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o own_o righteousness_n neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n for_o his_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n shall_v call_v those_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o he_o in_o vain_a he_o turn_v therefore_o himself_o to_o the_o miserable_a and_o to_o the_o afflict_a also_o he_o call_v they_o that_o labour_n and_o mourn_v under_o the_o burden_n neither_o do_v he_o general_o mean_v all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n but_o they_o which_o be_v confound_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n god_n humble_v his_o elect_a diverse_a way_n but_o because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n oppress_v with_o misery_n do_v yet_o remain_v stubborn_a and_o untamed_a christ_n mean_v by_o man_n weary_a and_o load_a they_o that_o have_v their_o conscience_n afflict_v with_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o inward_o with_o their_o own_o misery_n that_o they_o faint_a for_o this_o feebleness_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o receive_v his_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v therefore_o contemn_v of_o the_o most_o part_n because_o few_o do_v feel_v their_o own_o want_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o their_o pride_n or_o obstinacy_n shall_v hinder_v afflict_v conscience_n which_o sigh_v for_o remedy_n wherefore_o let_v we_o leave_v all_o they_o which_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o do_v either_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o have_v righteousness_n without_o christ_n or_o else_o do_v imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o world_n our_o misery_n drive_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o christ._n and_o because_o christ_n admit_v none_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o his_o rest_n but_o they_o that_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a poison_n than_o that_o sluggishness_n which_o plant_v in_o we_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a opinion_n either_o of_o a_o earthly_a felicity_n or_o of_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o daily_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o first_o let_v we_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n then_o let_v we_o empty_v ourselves_o of_o all_o vain_a trust_n in_o ourselves_o but_o though_o this_o preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v discourage_v man_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n whereto_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v of_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v what_o man_n can_v do_v of_o himself_o but_o only_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v which_o come_v unto_o he_o they_o which_o restrain_v this_o burden_n and_o this_o labour_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n do_v tie_v the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n too_o short_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n be_v intolerable_a and_o that_o it_o will_v overwhelm_v soul_n but_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o all_o that_o be_v afflict_v that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o disciple_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o general_a speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o without_o exception_n comprehend_v all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v lest_o any_o man_n through_o faithless_a doubt_v shall_v shut_v up_o the_o way_n against_o himself_o and_o yet_o all_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n because_o that_o of_o that_o innumerable_a company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o perish_v few_o feel_v themselves_o go_v to_o destruction_n the_o refresh_v which_o christ_n promise_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o only_o ease_v us._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o because_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v abuse_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o serve_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v promise_v joyful_a rest_n to_o the_o miserable_a afflict_a conscience_n he_o also_o warn_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deliverer_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o free_v they_o from_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o they_o shall_v thereby_o take_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n but_o that_o they_o be_v comfort_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v take_v on_o they_o a_o yoke_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v keep_v in_o bondage_n the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o definition_n of_o that_o rest_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v it_o free_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v pleasant_o but_o it_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o discipline_n and_o contain_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n learn_v of_o i_o they_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n deceive_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o mekenesse_n lest_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o come_n of_o mighty_a man_n be_v wont_v
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
that_o with_o stay_v mind_n they_o shall_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o bind_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o make_v it_o subject_v to_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o only_o both_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v 16._o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similytude_n this_o similytude_n propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o lyvely_a show_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o since_o the_o rich_a do_v also_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o help_v it_o to_o gather_v uppe_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n all_o man_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o do_v every_o man_n apply_v and_o give_v his_o mind_n do_v not_o all_o man_n rather_o so_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o so_o mix_v their_o counsel_n and_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v further_a of_o from_o god_n place_v their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n also_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o uncerteine_a shortness_n of_o this_o life_n further_o how_o riches_n do_v profit_v nothing_o for_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o seek_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a their_o only_a rest_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v therefore_o doubtful_a in_o their_o counsel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o riches_n then_o because_o they_o be_v drunken_a in_o their_o perverse_a hope_n do_v forget_v themselves_o so_o this_o rich_a man_n set_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o great_a abundance_n shake_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n far_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v dystru_v annex_v to_o this_o pride_n for_o covetousness_n which_o never_o be_v fill_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o vex_v these_o rich_a man_n as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v stuff_v with_o his_o former_a barn_n have_v not_o yet_o enough_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o condemn_v this_o that_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a householder_n in_o lay_v up_o provision_n but_o because_o that_o as_o a_o bottomless_a deep_a he_o will_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v many_o barn_n in_o his_o greedy_a covetousness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a provision_n now_o when_o he_o exhort_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v he_o remember_v himself_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o become_v proud_a in_o his_o abundance_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v evident_a example_n of_o this_o insolency_n in_o profane_a man_n which_o set_v the_o heap_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o brazen_a fortress_n against_o death_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n eat_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a force_n after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o himself_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v abundance_n to_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n 20._o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o rich_a man_n speak_v first_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n but_o now_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o verb_n they_o will_v fetch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v indefinite_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n account_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o that_o some_o do_v without_o cause_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n reprove_v of_o folly_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v of_o a_o other_o 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o sith_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o define_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v oft_o one_o of_o these_o preposition_n for_o a_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n soever_o be_v take_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o depend_v of_o his_o only_a providence_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n whether_o they_o have_v abundance_n or_o be_v in_o want_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n do_v sincerelye_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o to_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o to_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o their_o barn_n of_o this_o may_v the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v gather_v that_o vain_a be_v their_o counsel_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v their_o labour_n which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n do_v not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o measure_n ready_a to_o bear_v both_o estate_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v certain_a â—men_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galileans_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 4._o or_o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o sileam_fw-la fall_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o all_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n i_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o keep_v it_o also_o the_o ground_n barren_a 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o if_o not_o then_z after_z shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o 2._o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o this_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v engraft_v almost_o in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v too_o sharp_a &_o severe_a judge_n against_o other_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n more_o sharp_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o also_o if_o any_o adversity_n come_v unto_o they_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whosoever_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sleep_v careless_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o as_o
we_o gather_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o compare_v together_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o reproof_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o stir_v uppe_o more_o diligent_o to_o consider_v those_o thing_n which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o see_v blind_a man_n to_o see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a than_o they_o and_o true_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v when_o they_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woorlde_n to_o foresee_v long_o before_o for_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transitory_a and_o which_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n 9_o make_v you_o friend_n as_o christ_n command_v not_o heretofore_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o thing_n steal_v so_o now_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o either_o excuser_n or_o patroness_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o which_o shall_v hide_v &_o defend_v we_o under_o their_o defence_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o bestow_v love_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v obtain_v who_o promise_v that_o he_o likewise_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a and_o kind_a but_o very_o fondlye_a and_o absurd_o do_v they_o reason_n which_o do_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o suit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o so_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n hynder_n not_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n write_v up_o in_o his_o table_n whatsoever_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_n to_o the_o person_n but_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o so_o that_o our_o love_a kindness_n shall_v answer_v we_o before_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o fall_v upon_o unthankful_a man_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v as_o a_o recompense_n to_o our_o desert_n i_o answer_v it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o by_o the_o text_n that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n as_o he_o which_o be_v exalt_v by_o favour_n &_o riches_n if_o he_o get_v himself_o friend_n in_o his_o prosperous_a estate_n he_o have_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o adversity_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v sustain_v so_o our_o kindness_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o convenient_a refuge_n because_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n shall_v bestow_v liberaly_a upon_o his_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o bestow_v upon_o himself_o when_o you_o shall_v want_v by_o this_o word_n he_o note_v the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o he_o warn_v we_o that_o the_o time_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n shall_v be_v but_o short_a for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n sleep_v in_o their_o riches_n many_o waist_n that_o they_o have_v in_o prodigal_a expense_n other_o by_o hoardinge_v it_o do_v malicious_o defraud_v themselves_o and_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o a_o long_a life_n do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o security_n he_o call_v they_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o to_o suspect_v riches_n because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o entangle_v their_o owner_n in_o iniquity_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o themselves_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v seldom_o get_v without_o deceit_n or_o violence_n or_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o be_v also_o rare_o possess_v and_o keep_v without_o pride_n or_o luxuriousness_n or_o some_o other_o wicked_a affection_n christ_n cause_v we_o worthy_o to_o suspect_v they_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o also_o call_v they_o thorn_n mat._n 13_o 22._o yet_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o opposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v riches_n which_o otherwise_o defile_v the_o owner_n through_o the_o wicked_a abuse_n and_o be_v almost_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o a_o contrary_a end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v we_o favour_n furthermore_o that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n desire_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o pray_v unjust_o get_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o companion_n of_o thief_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o admonition_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v themselves_o free_a from_o iniquity_n 10._o he_o that_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o least_o they_o be_v proverbial_a sentense_n gather_v of_o the_o common_a use_n and_o experience_n and_o therefore_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v true_a for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o it_o shall_v befall_v sometime_o that_o the_o deceiver_n not_o account_v of_o a_o small_a gain_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o wickedness_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n yea_o and_o many_o in_o small_a matter_n under_o pretence_n of_o simplicity_n do_v hunt_v after_o great_a gain_n as_o livy_n say_v fraud_n get_v credit_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o when_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o labour_n it_o may_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a reward_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o false_a because_o in_o proverbe_n as_o i_o say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v christ_n therefore_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o by_o deal_v faithful_o in_o small_a matter_n they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a matter_n then_o he_o appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o right_a dispense_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o though_o the_o world_n esteem_v not_o according_a to_o the_o value_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o far_o excel_v the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v unmeete_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o like_a gift_n to_o they_o which_o deal_v naughty_o and_o unfaythful_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o value_n as_o be_v the_o fleet_a riches_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o there_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a threaten_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v least_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o earthly_a stewardshyppe_n we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenlye_a gift_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o heavenlye_a blessedness_n be_v oppose_v against_o riches_n but_o as_o a_o perfect_v and_o perpetual_a good_a thing_n against_o a_o shadow_n and_o a_o transitory_a matter_n 12._o if_o you_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o a_o other_o man_n good_n he_o call_v that_o a_o other_o man_n which_o be_v without_o man_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v we_o riches_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o he_o make_v we_o steward_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v hold_v we_o bind_v in_o their_o band_n and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o mind_n free_a and_o at_o liberty_n shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n except_o they_o account_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o and_o he_o make_v the_o spiritual_a riches_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o be_v we_o because_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o be_v eternal_a but_o now_o he_o use_v a_o other_o similitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v our_o own_o good_n well_o and_o moderate_o if_o we_o deal_v ill_a and_o unfaythful_o with_o other_o man_n for_o man_n use_v more_o careless_o to_o abuse_v their_o own_o and_o they_o grant_v themselves_o more_o liberty_n in_o lose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v reprove_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o warye_a and_o more_o fearful_a of_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o with_o they_o or_o commit_v to_o they_o or_o lend_v they_o of_o which_o thing_n there_o must_v a_o account_n be_v give_v again_o therefore_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v be_v but_o evyll_n keeper_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o do_v dispose_v the_o earthly_a good_n evyll_n after_o there_o be_v a_o sentence_n set_v down_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n which_o i_o have_v expound_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o matthe_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v there_o what_o this_o word_n mammâ—n_n signify_v 14._o all_o these_o thing_n hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o which_o think_v that_o the_o pharise_n scorn_v christ_n because_o he_o teach_v in_o common_a and_o rude_a speech_n and_o glory_v not_o in_o swell_a word_n do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v luke_n word_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n seem_v very_o contemptible_a to_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a man_n but_o luke_n express_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o scorn_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v covetous_a for_o they_o be_v
the_o dog_n come_v the_o hard_a and_o iron_n cruelty_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v sufficient_o condemn_v before_o in_o that_o so_o miserable_a a_o spectacle_n can_v not_o move_v he_o to_o compassion_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o drop_n of_o humanity_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v have_v command_v at_o the_o jest_n that_o some_o of_o the_o fragmente_n of_o his_o kitchen_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n but_o here_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o wicked_a and_o more_o than_o beastly_a cruelty_n now_o not_o to_o learn_v mercy_n of_o the_o dog_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o these_o dog_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o condemn_v he_o by_o their_o example_n and_o christ_n here_o allege_v they_o as_o a_o testimony_n to_o reprove_v the_o curse_a hardness_n of_o the_o man_n for_o what_o be_v more_o wonder_a than_o that_o dog_n shall_v have_v care_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v neglect_v by_o his_o neighbour_n nayâ—_n he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o crumb_n of_o his_o bread_n to_o this_o hungry_a man_n to_o who_o the_o dog_n lend_v their_o tongue_n to_o help_v to_o heal_v he_o therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o stranger_n or_o bruit_n beast_n do_v take_v our_o room_n and_o do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v rather_o have_v do_v let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o witness_n and_o judge_n appoint_v by_o god_n against_o we_o which_o shall_v the_o more_o discover_v our_o fault_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v christ_n declare_v here_o how_o much_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o both_o be_v change_v by_o death_n death_n be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o but_o for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v a_o felicity_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o all_o kingdom_n and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n and_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o hundred_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o lazarus_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a instruction_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v curse_v before_o god_n which_o do_v painful_o lead_v a_o life_n fill_v with_o trouble_n through_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o hide_v in_o he_o and_o oppress_v with_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o reprove_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v apprehend_v nothing_o but_o the_o curse_n but_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a a_o soul_n lie_v hide_v in_o a_o filthy_a and_o rot_a body_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o bless_a life_n wherefore_o it_o hurt_v he_o nothing_o as_o one_o forsake_a and_o despyse_v to_o be_v without_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n upon_o who_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o heavenly_a spirit_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v ready_a present_a to_o help_v again_o in_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o notable_a glass_n how_o that_o temporal_a felicity_n which_o end_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n what_o become_v of_o lazarus_n he_o conceal_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o open_a field_n as_o cast_v out_o to_o wild_a beast_n but_o because_o it_o be_v without_o regard_n and_o honour_n cast_v into_o a_o pit_n for_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o will_v bestow_v no_o more_o labour_n about_o he_o be_v dead_a than_o they_o do_v cost_v of_o he_o be_v alyve_a on_o the_o other_o part_n the_o rich_a man_n be_v sumptuous_o bury_v according_a to_o his_o riches_n he_o have_v yet_o a_o remnant_n of_o his_o former_a pride_n for_o in_o this_o behalf_n we_o see_v profane_a man_n stryve_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o nature_n in_o that_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o burial_n and_o funeral_n solemnity_n they_o desire_v to_o have_v show_v remain_v of_o their_o estate_n but_o how_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a this_o their_o ambition_n be_v their_o soul_n in_o hell_n can_v witness_v that_o he_o say_v lazarus_n be_v carry_v it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o better_a part_n of_o man_n it_o do_v well_o challenge_v to_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o christ_n assign_v this_o office_n to_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o vain_a which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v as_o minister_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o employ_v their_o study_n and_o labour_n for_o their_o salvation_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n to_o report_v how_o diverse_o many_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v of_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a nor_o in_o my_o judgement_n profitable_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o the_o reader_n well_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n for_o as_o abraham_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v first_o lay_v up_o with_o he_o that_o be_v keep_v in_o faithful_a custodye_n he_o shall_v delyver_v it_o first_o to_o his_o son_n then_o by_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o gentyle_n and_o whosoever_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n so_o after_o death_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o bosom_n because_o they_o receyve_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v of_o a_o father_n into_o who_o bosom_n as_o it_o be_v the_o child_n do_v come_v together_o when_o they_o come_v home_o at_o the_o evening_n from_o their_o daily_a labour_n therefore_o since_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v travail_n as_o pylgrime_n scatter_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o this_o present_a race_n they_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n so_o depart_v they_o go_v into_o that_o bless_a rest_n wherein_o he_o look_v for_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o imagine_v any_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o gather_v of_o the_o saint_n together_o be_v only_o note_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v indeed_o that_o they_o war_v not_o in_o vain_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o place_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o godly_a at_o this_o day_n do_v after_o death_n enjoy_v the_o same_o estate_n or_o whether_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n shall_v open_v his_o own_o bosom_n wherein_o aswell_o abraham_n himself_o as_o all_o the_o other_o godly_a shall_v rest_v i_o answer_v brief_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shine_v more_o clear_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n the_o very_a son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o his_o come_n bring_v we_o salvation_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o father_n in_o time_n past_a to_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a shadow_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a come_v near_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o immortalytie_n be_v dyfferd_v unto_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o name_n that_o quiet_a haven_n which_o receyve_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o the_o navigation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n may_v be_v call_v aswell_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o christ._n but_o because_o we_o be_v grow_v hygh_a than_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n this_o distinction_n be_v the_o aptly_o note_v if_o we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v to_o their_o head_n and_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o the_o metaphor_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n shall_v then_o cease_v yet_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n embrace_v by_o faith_n while_o they_o live_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n wherinto_o they_o be_v receive_v at_o their_o death_n 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n although_o christ_n tell_v a_o history_n yet_o he_o describe_v spiritual_a thing_n by_o figure_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o capacity_n for_o soul_n neither_o have_v finger_n nor_o eye_n neither_o be_v thirsty_a neither_o have_v they_o mutual_a speech_n among_o themselves_o as_o be_v here_o describe_v between_o abraham_n and_o the_o glutton_n but_o the_o lord_n here_o paint_v out_o a_o table_n which_o represent_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o
by_o hundreth_n and_o by_o fifty_n 41._o and_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v the_o loaf_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o they_o and_o the_o two_o fish_n he_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o 42._o so_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v 43._o and_o they_o take_v up_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o the_o fragment_n and_o of_o the_o fish_n 44._o and_o they_o that_o have_v eat_v be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n 10._o and_o when_o the_o apostle_n return_v they_o tell_v he_o what_o great_a thing_n they_o have_v do_v then_o he_o take_v they_o and_o go_v aside_o into_o a_o solitary_a place_n near_o to_o the_o city_n call_v bethsaida_n 11._o but_o when_o the_o people_n know_v it_o they_o follow_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o heal_v they_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v heal_v 12._o and_o when_o the_o day_n begin_v to_o wear_v away_o the_o 12._o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o send_v the_o people_n away_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o town_n &_o village_n round_o about_o &_o lodge_v and_o get_v meat_n for_o we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o desert_a place_n 13._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v and_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n except_o we_o shall_v go_v buy_v meat_n for_o all_o this_o people_n 14._o for_o they_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n then_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o company_n 15._o and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o cause_v all_o to_o sit_v down_o 16._o then_o he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n and_o bless_v they_o &_o break_v and_o give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o set_v before_o the_o people_n 17._o so_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n &_o be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o be_v take_v uppe_o of_o that_o remain_v to_o they_o 12._o baskete_n full_a of_o break_a meat_n 13._o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o john_n report_v the_o same_o history_n mention_v not_o for_o what_o cause_n jesus_n go_v over_o to_o the_o further_a shore_n mark_v also_o and_o luke_n do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o matthew_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o journey_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v some_o rest_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o they_o be_v return_v from_o their_o ambassage_n but_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n in_o that_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n apart_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n that_o there_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v they_o to_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a occasion_n befall_v by_o the_o death_n of_o john_n for_o the_o death_n of_o john_n may_v terrify_v weak_a mind_n for_o that_o sorrowful_a evente_a of_o that_o great_a prophet_n do_v now_o give_v warn_v what_o condition_n remain_v for_o they_o all_o certeine_o as_o it_o be_v declare_v before_o john_n be_v take_v christ_n go_v out_o of_o herodes_n jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o present_a fury_n so_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o christ_n now_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n be_v yet_o fearful_a from_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n also_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a how_o much_o time_n the_o apostle_n spend_v in_o their_o first_o ambassage_n for_o the_o course_n of_o time_n be_v either_o neglect_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o not_o strict_o observe_v as_o we_o have_v say_v otherwhere_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v forth_o once_o only_o to_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o occasion_n serve_v they_o do_v either_o iterate_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n or_o after_o some_o time_n they_o go_v forth_o into_o diverse_a place_n therefore_o i_o take_v that_o they_o be_v now_o gather_v together_o that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v daily_a follower_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o so_o go_v from_o their_o master_n as_o if_o every_o one_o have_v a_o continual_a ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v but_o to_o preach_v for_o a_o time_n then_o to_o return_v to_o school_v again_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v better_o the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o though_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v as_o a_o man_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v indeed_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o great_a concourse_n it_o appear_v how_o famous_a his_o name_n be_v every_o where_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a which_o through_o their_o own_o slothfulness_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n offer_v they_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o sudden_a heat_n to_o follow_v christ_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a number_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o his_o doctrine_n true_o and_o constant_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n 14._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n the_o other_o two_o do_v express_v more_o plain_o and_o especaly_a mark_n why_o christ_n take_v this_o compassion_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o see_v hungry_a soul_n carry_v by_o their_o hot_a and_o zealous_a desire_n from_o their_o own_o dwell_v place_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o that_o want_v of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o miserable_a dissipation_n therefore_o mark_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n want_v shepherd_n not_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o all_o for_o sheep_n after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o give_v judgement_n of_o the_o present_a sight_n of_o they_o for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n of_o piety_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o come_v in_o flock_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n though_o he_o of_o set_a purpose_n avoid_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n then_o it_o be_v good_a to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v mindful_a of_o that_o person_n which_o he_o sustain_v he_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o ought_v for_o a_o time_n to_o account_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o church_n of_o god_n until_o they_o shall_v estrange_v themselves_o but_o this_o merciful_a affection_n so_o prevail_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o almost_o overwhelm_v with_o continual_a trouble_n will_v not_o yet_o spare_v himself_o he_o have_v seek_v some_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o his_o disciple_n yet_o because_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n call_v he_o to_o a_o new_a labour_n he_o willing_o leave_v that_o private_a respect_n and_o employ_v himself_o in_o teach_v the_o multitude_n and_o though_o he_o have_v now_o put_v off_o all_o those_o affection_n which_o do_v fall_v into_o a_o mortal_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o miserable_a sheep_n which_o want_v a_o shepherd_n so_o that_o they_o seek_v remedy_n for_o their_o want_n mark_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o he_o preach_v long_o that_o they_o may_v carry_v away_o some_o sound_a profit_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n matthew_n make_v no_o mention_n but_o of_o the_o miracle_n because_o that_o there_o be_v most_o weight_n in_o they_o to_o get_v christ_n a_o name_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o he_o omit_v not_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a 15._o when_o even_o be_v come_v now_o the_o disciple_n be_v frustrate_v of_o their_o hope_n now_o they_o see_v christ_n busy_v in_o teach_v also_o the_o people_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o return_v therefore_o they_o admonish_v christ_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n he_o shall_v send_v they_o away_o into_o the_o next_o town_n and_o he_o purposely_o have_v defer_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o think_v to_o work_v unto_o that_o time_n first_o that_o his_o disciple_n be_v stir_v somewhat_o up_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o may_v the_o better_a profit_n thereby_o then_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n itself_o shall_v teach_v though_o he_o prevent_v not_o their_o necessity_n neither_o help_v they_o at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o yet_o do_v never_o cast_v away_o
be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a in_o the_o scripture_n further_o peter_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o own_o private_a salvation_n and_o the_o last_o to_o his_o apostolical_a function_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n he_o confirm_v that_o he_o give_v not_o this_o name_n before_o to_o he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n though_o this_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ephes._n 2._o 21._o every_o one_o of_o who_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v compact_a amongste_n themselves_o do_v together_o make_v one_o temple_n yet_o this_o excellency_n of_o peter_n be_v note_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o every_o man_n receive_v more_o or_o less_o in_o his_o order_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n upon_o this_o rock_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n agree_v as_o with_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n so_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o a_o holy_a consent_n buylte_n up_o together_o into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o all_o his_o church_n he_o will_v gather_v unto_o peter_n what_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a soever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v now_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o confession_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n at_o this_o present_a but_o the_o time_n shall_v short_o come_v when_o it_o shall_v show_v itself_o magnifical_o and_o shall_v spread_v itself_o more_o at_o large_a and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a prevail_v for_o the_o encourage_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v constant_a for_o that_o though_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n shall_v arise_v which_o shall_v stand_v as_o a_o conqueror_n against_o all_o the_o affault_n of_o the_o infernal_a power_n for_o though_o y_z e_o pronoune_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v for_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v unuamquish_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n namely_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o continue_v unshake_a whereupon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o be_v stay_v and_o that_o sa_v of_o io._n 1._o ep_v 5._o 4._o answer_v to_o this_o setence_n this_o be_v y_z e_z victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n a_o promise_n worthy_a to_o be_v no_o that_o whosoever_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n safe_a from_o all_o annoyance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ._n yet_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v quiet_a but_o subject_a to_o many_o trouble_n for_o therefore_o be_v satan_n deny_v the_o superiority_n because_o he_o shall_v daily_o be_v against_o it_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o without_o fear_n glory_n against_o satan_n and_o by_o faith_n let_v we_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o band_n so_o again_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o alarm_n sound_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a and_o prepare_v for_o the_o battle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n be_v note_v every_o kind_n of_o power_n &_o strong_a hold_n 19_o and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n christ_n now_o begin_v to_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o public_a office_n that_o be_v of_o the_o apostleship_n who_o dignity_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o double_a title_n for_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o they_o bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o same_o second_o he_o add_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o lose_v which_o be_v effectual_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o similitude_n of_o key_n be_v apt_o apply_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v as_o christ_n say_v in_o luke_n 11._o 52._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n have_v likewise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o life_n be_v not_o otherwise_o open_v unto_o we_o then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o minister_n as_o a_o key_n into_o their_o hand_n they_o which_o think_v that_o key_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v therefore_o say_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o only_a commandment_n give_v they_o to_o open_v but_o also_o to_o shut_v do_v not_o speak_v without_o some_o probable_a likelihood_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v it_o otherwise_o let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o the_o lord_n shall_v promise_v to_o give_v that_o to_o peter_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v before_o by_o create_v he_o a_o apostle_n but_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n where_o i_o say_v that_o those_o twelve_o at_o the_o first_o be_v send_v forth_o preacher_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o they_o return_v to_o christ_n end_v the_o course_n of_o that_o their_o call_n and_o after_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a than_o begin_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v ordinary_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o honour_n be_v give_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v the_o second_o metaphor_n or_o similitude_n proper_o belong_v to_o note_v the_o forgiunesse_fw-fr of_o sin_n for_o christ_n by_o his_o gospel_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n lose_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o curse_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v bind_v therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o lose_n of_o our_o band_n that_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o man_n here_o upon_o earth_n shall_v also_o indeed_o be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o that_o very_o many_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o refuse_v the_o deliveraunce_n offer_v but_o also_o by_o their_o forwardness_n do_v procure_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n for_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o power_n yea_o and_o commandment_n to_o bind_v be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o same_o as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 6._o teach_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o vengeance_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v ready_a against_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o disobedient_a present_o after_o he_o add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v for_o if_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n turn_v life_n into_o death_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o that_o when_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v the_o ungodlynes_n of_o many_o open_o break_v out_o do_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o such_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o savour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v deadly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o christ_n will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o salvation_n proffer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v as_o sure_o look_v for_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o it_o and_o again_o to_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o the_o contemner_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o may_v free_o scorn_v at_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n both_o which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o because_o that_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o life_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o in_o earthly_a vessel_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 7._o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v not_o thus_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o will_v decay_v almost_o every_o moment_n again_o the_o ungodly_a do_v so_o boldlye_o set_v against_o it_o because_o they_o
think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v upon_o earth_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v have_v from_o otherwhere_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n his_o salvation_n the_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o mutual_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o godly_a mind_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o salvation_n bring_v they_o by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n &_o mortal_a be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o ungodlye_a rave_v as_o they_o please_v at_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n how_o true_o &_o earnest_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n further_o the_o godly_a teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o hope_n may_v without_o fear_n testify_v unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v life_n and_o with_o no_o less_o courage_n may_v they_o thunder_v against_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o plain_o expound_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v except_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n desiringe_v to_o colour_v his_o tirannye_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o no_o less_o wicked_o then_o unfaithful_o to_o pervert_v this_o whole_a place_n and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o chase_v away_o his_o darkness_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n i_o will_v brieflye_v answer_v his_o corrupt_a quarrel_n first_o he_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o transfer_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n &_o a_o rock_n with_o the_o grecian_n do_v signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o athenian_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o common_a language_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v not_o rash_o set_v down_o by_o math._n but_o the_o gender_n be_v rather_o change_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v express_v some_o diverse_a thing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n note_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o his_o speech_n therefore_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n of_o christ._n further_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a when_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o must_v be_v hold_v among_o we_o for_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n then_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o pope_n can_v devise_v a_o other_o foundation_n without_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n and_o certain_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o any_o word_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o open_a gulf_n of_o hell_n shall_v swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n add_v further_o that_o this_o clause_n as_o i_o touch_v before_o do_v not_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o among_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o place_n be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o chief_a the_o title_n that_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o must_v also_o be_v common_a but_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n only_o by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o god_n so_o again_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o which_o yet_o alike_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v which_o be_v allege_v by_o cyprian_a &_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o except_z that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o be_v peculiar_o give_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n rather_o they_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o the_o apostleship_n rather_o than_o heat_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o somewhat_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o infer_v that_o a_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v both_o a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o power_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n among_o a_o few_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o elbow_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v not_o a_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v command_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v reach_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o huge_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n arrorogate_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o strife_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v it_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v grant_v they_o that_o here_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n further_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n yet_o the_o pope_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o rome_n by_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v herself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o vain_a that_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o institution_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v fetch_v then_o here_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o unfold_v it_o again_o yet_o let_v this_o short_a clause_n be_v add_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o law_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o when_o by_o his_o own_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n whatsoever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n there_o and_o he_o asmuch_o abhor_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o covetous_o strive_v for_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o peter_n heir_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o apostate_n matth._n 16_o mark_n 8._o luk._n 9_o 20._o then_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o
law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n nor_o end_n but_o christ._n for_o it_o make_v great_o for_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o without_o testimony_n but_o be_v before_o commend_v of_o god_n neither_o do_v that_o reason_n displease_v i_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v bring_v that_o elyas_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o represent_v all_o the_o prophet_n for_o though_o he_o leave_v nothing_o in_o writing_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a next_o unto_o moses_n he_o restore_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n which_o be_v corrupt_v yea_o he_o be_v without_o comparison_n a_o especial_a avenger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v now_o almost_o extinguish_v that_o they_o appear_v with_o christ_n and_o talk_v together_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o consent_n but_o what_o their_o talk_n be_v luke_n only_o report_v namely_o that_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n further_o this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o their_o private_a person_n but_o rather_o to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v now_o long_o dead_a and_o have_v perform_v the_o course_n of_o their_o call_n that_o they_o shall_v yet_o again_o confirm_v with_o their_o voice_n that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v in_o their_o life_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o salvation_n promise_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o us._n now_o when_o as_o the_o old_a prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o secret_a throne_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n subject_a unto_o death_n but_o that_o he_o free_o submit_v himself_o thereunto_o 4._o master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o luke_n report_v that_o peter_n say_v so_o when_o moses_n and_o elyas_n be_v go_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o that_o by_o their_o departure_n they_o shall_v lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o bless_a sight_n and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o peter_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o that_o plesaunt_n sight_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v despise_v the_o only_a enjoy_n of_o that_o satisfy_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o ps._n 16._o 11._o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o preposterous_a desire_n of_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n then_o that_o he_o foolishlye_a make_v the_o servant_n equal_a with_o the_o master_n three_o he_o err_v when_o he_o will_v make_v transitory_a tabernacle_n for_o man_n to_o dwell_v in_o which_o be_v already_o receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a and_o angelycall_a glory_n i_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o vision_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v moses_n and_o elias_n say_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n amaze_v at_o that_o sight_n which_o be_v but_o momentary_a he_o dream_v the_o same_o to_o be_v eternal_a what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v by_o this_o mean_v include_v in_o so_o narrow_a a_o roumth_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o foot_n where_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a perverse_a judgement_n to_o imagine_v elyas_n and_o moses_n to_o be_v fellow_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v extolde_v now_o if_o peter_n be_v content_a with_o his_o lot_n why_o do_v he_o think_v they_o to_o have_v need_n of_o earthly_a supply_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o he_o think_v himself_o so_o happy_a therefore_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v very_o well_o note_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v mark_n add_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n profit_v further_o then_o to_o behold_v the_o godheade_n of_o his_o son_n for_o a_o moment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o lively_a glass_n afterward_o in_o success_n of_o time_n he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o correct_v their_o want_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o mark_n declare_v that_o peter_n be_v astonish_v speak_v as_o a_o man_n altogether_o amaze_v 5._o behold_v a_o bright_a cloud_n a_o cloud_n be_v put_v before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o behold_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v some_o token_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o add_v withal_o some_o veil_n to_o suppress_v the_o boldness_n of_o man_n wisdom_n so_o now_o that_o he_o may_v instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o humility_n he_o withdraw_v from_o their_o eye_n the_o behold_v of_o the_o celestial_a glory_n also_o this_o admonition_n do_v appertain_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o break_v into_o those_o secreate_v which_o pass_v our_o sense_n but_o rather_o that_o every_o man_n do_v sober_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n further_o this_o cloud_n shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o lest_o that_o our_o curiosity_n become_v more_o wanton_a than_o be_v meet_v the_o disciple_n also_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o must_v return_v to_o their_o accustom_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o promise_v themselves_o a_o triumph_n before_o the_o time_n there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o body_n nor_o face_n see_v therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o warning_n that_o moses_n give_v deut._n 4._o 15._o god_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o visible_a shape_n lest_o that_o we_o be_v deceive_v shall_v think_v he_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a see_v sundry_a shape_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v god_n yet_o he_o always_o abstain_v from_o such_o show_v as_o may_v yield_v any_o occasion_n or_o provocation_n to_o make_v idol_n and_o true_o since_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bend_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v to_o gross_a fantasy_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o put_v oil_n to_o the_o lamp_n this_o be_v a_o most_o notable_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n when_o as_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n with_o his_o own_o voice_n how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o stock_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o faith_n alone_o &_o not_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n to_o pierce_v to_o that_o light_n which_o we_o can_v come_v near_o wherein_o god_n do_v dwell_v but_o the_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n so_o as_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n may_v receive_v the_o same_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o be_v my_o son_n i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n shall_v command_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o only_a son_n for_o that_o name_n son_n be_v emphatical_a or_o very_a forcible_a whereby_o he_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o servant_n also_o christ_n be_v here_o adorn_v with_o two_o title_n no_o less_o honourable_a than_o profitable_a to_o our_o faith_n namely_o well-beloved_a son_n and_o also_o master_n in_o that_o the_o father_n call_v he_o belove_v in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o who_o he_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o when_o he_o command_v to_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n for_o when_o as_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o note_v he_o from_o all_o other_o as_o by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o gather_v by_o nature_n he_o be_v his_o only_a son_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o only_a doctor_n that_o all_o authority_n may_v rest_v in_o his_o power_n if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v against_o this_o ask_v whether_o god_n love_v angel_n and_o man_n or_o no_o
be_v refuse_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o grace_n promise_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v add_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a 3._o day_n together_o that_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o happy_a triumph_n and_o new_a life_n 1._o the_o same_o time_n the_o disciple_n come_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v privy_o reason_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o den_n into_o the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o mathewe_n haste_v to_o christ_n answer_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o begin_v do_v summary_o declare_v why_o christ_n reproove_v that_o foolish_a desire_n of_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o when_o christ_n inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a speech_n and_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o emulation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a further_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o foretell_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o fond_a fable_n or_o have_v a_o poetical_a cup_n of_o feign_a drink_n begin_v to_o they_o they_o do_v present_o strive_v about_o the_o supremacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o great_a carefulness_n shall_v so_o speedy_o vanish_v away_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o ambition_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o present_a warfare_n be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v straight_o step_v to_o the_o triumph_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o so_o late_o speak_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o bid_v the_o meditation_n of_o death_n farewell_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o slothfulness_n to_o carelessness_n or_o to_o idle_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o occasion_n of_o trouble_v the_o disciple_n have_v i_o answer_n that_o flesh_n do_v willing_o shake_v off_o all_o trouble_n and_o let_v pass_v all_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o the_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o because_o they_o do_v eschew_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o preach_v only_o shall_v get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v earthly_a that_o shall_v present_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o preposterous_o while_o they_o reject_v the_o care_n of_o warfare_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v as_o soldier_n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v they_o desire_v rest_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v reward_n give_v they_o with_o honour_n before_o the_o time_n and_o second_o they_o deal_v ill_a in_o this_o that_o where_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v for_o the_o price_n no_o less_o for_o their_o brethren_n then_o for_o themselves_o through_o malicious_a ambition_n some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o rest_n wherefore_o that_o our_o course_n may_v be_v allow_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o we_o to_o be_v crown_v further_o as_o paul_n exhort_v rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o those_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a fault_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o their_o call_n do_v leap_v before_o their_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o call_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o but_o these_o wing_a man_n not_o think_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o other_o exercise_n do_v dispute_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o inn_n or_o lodging_n move_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o soever_o do_v curious_o dispute_v how_o the_o dead_a do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v hinder_v himself_o from_o come_v into_o heaven_n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n the_o sum_n be_v who_o soever_o desire_v greatness_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v above_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o contrary_a because_o that_o only_a humility_n do_v extol_v us._n and_o because_o that_o outward_a thing_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v move_v most_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o young_a child_n for_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o become_v like_a to_o a_o child_n be_v not_o stretch_v general_o to_o all_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o in_o child_n many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n who_o otherwise_o in_o understanding_n he_o command_v to_o be_v of_o a_o ripe_a age_n but_o because_o that_o infant_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v about_o superiority_n by_o their_o example_n christ_n will_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o profane_a man_n &_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o discourse_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o honour_n lest_o any_o ambition_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o infant_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v pride_n graft_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o account_v of_o and_o most_o care_v for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a similitude_n must_v not_o be_v too_o exact_o nor_o narow_o sift_v to_o have_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o because_o there_o do_v yet_o reign_v so_o great_a simplicity_n in_o infant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n nor_o the_o swelling_n of_o pride_n therefore_o christ_n do_v fit_o and_o apt_o propose_v they_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n appertain_v that_o conversion_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v now_o frame_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a mark_n their_o course_n must_v be_v turn_v backward_o every_o man_n desire_v the_o first_o or_o second_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o christ_n allow_v no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a place_n except_o that_o he_o forget_v that_o superiority_n &_o humble_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o do_v humble_a themselves_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o leave_v all_o greatness_n and_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o humility_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v true_o humble_a who_o neither_o challenge_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o before_o god_n nor_o contemptuous_o disdain_v his_o brethren_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v ligh_a but_o satisfi_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v only_o exalt_v 3._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v christ_n now_o do_v metaphorical_o call_v they_o child_n which_o lay_v aside_o all_o loftiness_n do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o comfort_n lest_o submission_n shall_v be_v hard_a &_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o whereby_o
our_o enemy_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o present_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v allow_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o he_o condemn_v but_o he_o will_v only_o have_v our_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o hatred_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o forgiveness_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o that_o he_o which_o have_v offend_v shall_v come_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o appease_v we_o so_o that_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o love_v they_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n exasperate_v we_o which_o refuse_v favour_n and_o heap_v old_a offence_n and_o new_a together_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o forgive_n be_v when_o we_o so_o receive_v a_o brother_n into_o favour_n that_o we_o think_v well_o of_o he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o give_v warning_n of_o before_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v only_o of_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o offence_n for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v holpen_v by_o our_o compassion_n which_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a for_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v almost_o all_o froward_a beyond_o measure_n and_o satan_n under_o pretence_n of_o severity_n drive_v we_o to_o extreme_a rigour_n so_o that_o those_o miserable_a man_n that_o be_v not_o forgive_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o sorrow_n and_o despair_n but_o it_o be_v here_o again_o demand_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v creadit_v assoon_o as_o in_o word_n he_o shall_v profess_v repentance_n for_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o shall_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o witting_o and_o willing_o they_o offend_v and_o where_o be_v then_o discretion_n if_o that_o without_o correction_n any_o man_n may_v free_o scorn_v at_o we_o even_o to_o the_o hundred_o offence_n i_o answer_n first_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o daily_a offence_n for_o the_o which_o even_o the_o best_a man_n have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n therefore_o when_o as_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v so_o dangerous_a a_o way_n so_o many_o sleight_n and_o assault_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o at_o the_o second_o &_o three_o offence_n all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v take_v away_o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o christ_n spoil_v not_o the_o faithful_a of_o judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v fond_o be_v too_o credulous_a at_o one_o word_n but_o he_o will_v only_o have_v they_o righteous_a and_o kind_a that_o they_o may_v reach_v their_o hand_n to_o the_o repentant_a if_o it_o appear_v that_o from_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n for_o repentance_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o have_v need_n of_o diligent_a examination_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o sinner_n shall_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o conversion_n christ_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o reconciliation_n lest_o he_o be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o repulse_n shall_v faint_v three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v when_o any_o man_n have_v give_v suspicion_n of_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n we_o may_v so_o release_v he_o when_o he_o ask_v forgiveness_n that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v mark_v his_o manner_n lest_o he_o despise_v our_o patience_n and_o kindness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v hold_v that_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v must_v be_v holpen_v with_o our_o kindness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v uppe_o again_o and_o certain_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o meet_v sinner_n a_o far_o off_o that_o he_o may_v call_v they_o to_o repentance_n further_o when_o as_o repentance_n be_v a_o marvelous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n if_o we_o despise_v the_o same_o we_o do_v injury_n to_o god_n himself_o 23._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o certain_a king_n because_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o especial_o when_o as_o many_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o there_o do_v present_o a_o loathsomnesse_n creep_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n do_v confirm_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o fit_a parable_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o forgive_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v very_o evil_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o make_v too_o hard_a and_o too_o straight_o a_o law_n for_o themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v god_n as_o straight_o &_o as_o hard_o to_o be_v entreat_v towards_o they_o for_o the_o similitude_n consist_v especial_o in_o 3._o point_n for_o the_o master_n be_v set_v against_o the_o servant_n a_o great_a sum_n against_o small_a or_o mean_a thing_n singular_a clemency_n to_o extreme_a cruelty_n these_o 3._o thing_n be_v observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v easy_o gather_v for_o what_o be_v we_o if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n and_o now_o what_o sum_n be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o indebt_v towards_o he_o last_o how_o light_n be_v the_o offence_n wherewith_o our_o brethren_n be_v endanger_v to_o we_o if_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n be_v consider_v how_o unworthy_a therefore_o of_o the_o merâ—y_n of_o god_n be_v a_o miserable_a wretch_n load_v with_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n who_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v entreat_v of_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v the_o least_o offence_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v at_o that_o point_n as_o between_o a_o civil_a earthly_a master_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o money_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 25._o his_o master_n command_v he_o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n subtle_o to_o search_v &_o sift_v out_o every_o particular_a point_n here_o for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o show_v his_o rigour_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o until_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o entreat_v and_o to_o sue_v for_o forgiveness_n nay_o he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o free_a goodness_n but_o he_o only_o teach_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o god_n shall_v use_v we_o as_o in_o justice_n he_o may_v also_o if_o he_o shall_v exact_v of_o we_o that_o which_o be_v due_a how_o meet_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o flee_v to_o prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a remain_a refuge_n for_o sinner_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sum_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v for_o when_o as_o one_o talon_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o penny_n what_o be_v a_o hundred_o penny_n to_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 31._o when_o his_o fellow_n servant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o these_o word_n yet_o because_o they_o contain_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o nature_n teach_v and_o we_o do_v daily_o learn_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o many_o adversary_n and_o witness_n against_o we_o before_o god_n as_o there_o be_v man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v because_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o such_o cruelty_n shall_v be_v displeasant_a &_o odious_a to_o they_o especial_o while_o every_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o least_o that_o shall_v light_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n which_o he_o see_v befall_v unto_o another_o the_o question_n that_o be_v demand_v out_o of_o the_o sentence_n follow_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a how_o god_n will_v punish_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v forgive_v for_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n though_o he_o offer_v mercy_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o which_o be_v such_o cruel_a dealer_n of_o who_o no_o pardon_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v scorn_v at_o while_o they_o will_v draw_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n out_o of_o the_o adverb_n until_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o eternal_a death_n &_o not_o of_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n whereby_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n matthew_n 17._o mark_n luke_n 24._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o capernaum_n they_o that_o receive_v polle_a money_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o say_v do_v not_o your_o master_n pay_v tribute_n 25._o he_o say_v yes_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n prevent_v he_o say_v what_o think_v thou_o simon_n of_o who_o do_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n take_v tribute_n or_o polle_a money_n of_o their_o child_n
be_v wont_v he_o teach_v they_o again_o 49._o and_o john_n answer_v &_o say_v master_n we_o see_v the_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o thou_o with_o we_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v you_o he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v uppe_o he_o settle_v himself_o full_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n 53._o but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o behaviour_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v mar._n 38._o master_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o then_o renown_v so_o that_o they_o use_v it_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o disciple_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o party_n here_o mention_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o work_v miracle_n not_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n but_o to_o certain_a choice_n preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o think_v that_o he_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o unaduised_o or_o rather_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o office_n but_o though_o he_o preposterous_o attempt_v this_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v imitate_v the_o disciple_n without_o commandment_n yet_o his_o boldness_n be_v not_o without_o success_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v as_o he_o work_v sometime_o by_o they_o who_o ministry_n he_o do_v not_o allow_v as_o lawful_a furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n may_v follow_v a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o so_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o to_o work_v of_o miracle_n now_o i_o come_v to_o john_n and_o to_o his_o companion_n they_o say_v that_o they_o forbid_v a_o man_n from_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v now_o uncertain_a and_o in_o doubt_n do_v ask_v the_o master_n judgement_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o without_o consideration_n take_v upon_o they_o authority_n of_o forbid_v wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n who_o soever_o shall_v attempt_v more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o ambition_n for_o they_o do_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v sudden_o restrain_v a_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v from_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o alone_o will_v enjoy_v this_o liberty_n for_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o cause_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o thou_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v this_o honour_n 39_o forbid_v he_o not_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_v not_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o a_o work_n or_o allow_v his_o deed_n or_o else_o will_v have_v it_o allow_v by_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o where_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o any_o occasion_n so_o paul_n phill._n 1._o 18._o though_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o evil_n dealing_v or_o ambition_n of_o the_o night-wanderer_n which_o boast_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o occasion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v account_v as_o gain_v for_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o except_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o master_n they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o grievous_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o and_o increase_v otherwise_o neither_o yet_o whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o open_a enemy_n do_v he_o command_v to_o let_v the_o bridle_n slack_a to_o all_o rash_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n while_o they_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v stir_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o licentiousness_n must_v be_v bridle_v so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n will_v suffer_v he_o only_o deni_v that_o they_o do_v well_o which_o do_v earnest_o withstand_v and_o stop_v lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v by_o any_o mean_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o as_o that_o he_o account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v indifferent_a between_o enemy_n and_o friend_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hurt_v not_o they_o do_v profit_n and_o help_v for_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a say_v whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o move_v war_n until_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o same_o luke_n 51._o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v only_o luke_n report_v this_o history_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a many_o way_n for_o first_o the_o divine_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o despise_v death_n be_v here_o describe_v then_o what_o great_a hatred_n and_o enimity_n dissension_n in_o religion_n do_v breed_v three_o how_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o impatience_n with_o a_o rash_a zeal_n further_n how_o ready_a and_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o fall_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o we_o be_v teach_v meekness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o take_v away_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v then_o take_v from_o among_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o base_a prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o have_v settle_v himself_o hereby_o luke_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o go_v forwards_o to_o meet_v the_o same_o yet_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v strive_v that_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o terror_n he_o may_v bold_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o if_o no_o fear_n have_v be_v throw_v upon_o he_o if_o no_o difficulty_n no_o strife_n no_o care_n to_o what_o shall_v he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n but_o because_o he_o be_v neither_o blockishe_a nor_o yet_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o heady_a boldness_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v move_v at_o that_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a death_n nay_o at_o that_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a torment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v near_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o even_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_v or_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a show_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o not_o regardinge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n he_o hasten_v unto_o death_n the_o day_n and_o time_n whereof_o he_o know_v to_o be_v near_o 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o then_o have_v a_o great_a company_n of_o follower_n with_o he_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v neither_o to_o prepare_v pleasant_a dainty_n nor_o to_o choose_v some_o beautiful_a palace_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o stranger_n be_v come_n but_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o repulse_v do_v tarry_v wait_v for_o their_o master_n further_o we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o as_o man_n do_v disagree_v between_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v easy_o fall_v out_o into_o
soever_o their_o unaduised_a heat_n do_v carry_v they_o and_o i_o will_v this_o have_v be_v better_o hear_v heretofore_o but_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o enchantment_n of_o satan_n their_o ear_n be_v stop_v that_o against_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n they_o will_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o that_o snare_n of_o perpetual_a single_a life_n who_o god_n have_v call_v to_o marriage_n after_o their_o miserable_a soul_n be_v so_o catch_v in_o the_o deadly_a snare_n of_o a_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o that_o pit_n matthew_n 19_o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 13._o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o little_a child_n that_o he_o shall_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v they_o 14._o but_o jesus_n say_v suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o 13._o then_o they_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o his_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v they_o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o he_o be_v displease_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 15._o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o 16._o and_o he_o take_v they_o uppe_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o 15._o they_o bring_v unto_o hin_n also_o babe_n that_o he_o shall_v touch_v they_o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o rebuke_v they_o 16._o but_o jesus_n lead_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v suffer_v the_o babe_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o babe_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o this_o history_n be_v very_o profitable_a because_o it_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o which_o do_v willing_o come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o they_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n feel_v not_o how_o great_o they_o do_v need_v his_o grace_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o understanding_n in_o these_o little_a child_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v bless_v yet_o he_o receive_v they_o love_o and_o kind_o and_o with_o a_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n he_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o father_n their_o purpose_n also_o which_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n shall_v be_v observe_v for_o except_o they_o have_v a_o steadfast_a persuasion_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o have_v bring_v child_n to_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n luke_n add_v this_o word_n also_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o have_v try_v how_o many_o way_n he_o help_v they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n they_o hope_v also_o that_o child_n shall_v not_o go_v away_o from_o he_o altogether_o void_a of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o he_o shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o also_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n as_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a manner_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o child_n by_o use_v that_o solemn_a ceremony_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o great_a bless_v the_o less_o heb._n 7._o 7._o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o great_a prophet_n 13._o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v he_o if_o a_o diadem_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n they_o have_v willing_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_v accept_v it_o because_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n but_o now_o they_o account_v it_o a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a his_o person_n to_o receive_v child_n and_o their_o error_n want_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o what_o business_n have_v so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o do_v with_o child_n but_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o these_o judge_n be_v not_o upright_o which_o esteem_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n for_o thereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o will_v spoil_v he_o of_o his_o proper_a gift_n and_o again_o will_v attribute_v unto_o he_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o from_o hence_o spring_v a_o great_a heap_n of_o superstition_n which_o bring_v a_o feign_a christ_n into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o he_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v nor_o to_o put_v any_o other_o person_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v put_v by_o the_o father_n we_o see_v what_o befall_v in_o popery_n they_o think_v that_o they_o yield_v great_a honour_n to_o christ_n if_o they_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n a_o stink_a abomination_n before_o god_n again_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o honourable_a enough_o for_o he_o to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n for_o we_o they_o create_v for_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o patron_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v take_v from_o he_o 14._o suffer_v little_a child_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v child_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o not_o only_o embrace_v they_o but_o also_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o bless_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o his_o favour_n also_o reach_v even_o unto_o this_o age_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o when_o as_o the_o whole_a stock_n of_o adam_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o jest_n shall_v perish_v but_o those_o which_o the_o one_o redeemer_n do_v delyver_v but_o to_o drive_v away_o that_o age_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o cruelty_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o unaduised_o hold_v out_o this_o buckler_n against_o the_o anababtiste_n they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v there_o sign_v we_o do_v except_v of_o the_o other_o side_n since_o baptism_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o figure_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o of_o adoption_n unto_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o god_n adopt_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o they_o object_v that_o repentanace_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v there_o also_o figure_v be_v easy_o answer_v for_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o age_n until_o by_o degree_n in_o time_n convenient_a that_o virtue_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o shall_v increase_v and_o show_v itself_o open_o and_o that_o they_o contend_v that_o we_o can_v be_v otherwise_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o the_o adoption_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v grow_v in_o year_n but_o as_o concern_v infant_n this_o place_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a certeine_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o a_o juggle_n nor_o a_o idle_a show_n neither_o do_v christ_n power_n forth_o his_o prayer_n into_o the_o air_n in_o vain_a and_o he_o can_v not_o solemn_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o prayer_n without_o exception_n and_o what_o shall_v he_o request_n for_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v short_a his_o embrace_v they_o declare_v that_o christ_n account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n if_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o baptism_n figure_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n true_o it_o be_v sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o drive_v they_o far_o from_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o christ_n who_o he_o nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n
they_o do_v very_o fond_o to_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o life_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o behalf_n to_o be_v excuse_v yet_o herein_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o desire_v now_o to_o see_v triumph_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o go_v through_o the_o warfare_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v loath_a and_o be_v unpacient_a that_o the_o time_n or_o triumph_n be_v delay_v let_v we_o learn_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o solace_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n assuage_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o in_o these_o two_o point_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n contain_v mat._n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o course_n they_o have_v begin_v christ_n teach_v they_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o as_o then_o be_v hide_v shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v faint_v at_o this_o your_o base_a estate_n for_o i_o who_o do_v scarce_o lie_v amongste_v the_o mean_a will_v at_o the_o length_n ascend_v into_o a_o throne_n of_o majesty_n therefore_o bear_v a_o little_a until_o the_o time_n of_o manifest_v of_o my_o glory_n shall_v come_v but_o what_o do_v he_o then_o promise_v they_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n for_o by_o give_v they_o throne_n wherein_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o ambassador_n or_o to_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o president_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o kingly_a assembly_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v twelve_o in_o number_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o god_n by_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n will_v gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a remnaunte_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a dignity_n but_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v hide_v therefore_o christ_n defer_v their_o desire_n unto_o the_o last_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o then_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o the_o regeneration_n some_o do_v refer_v this_o point_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n so_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o newness_n which_o shall_v follow_v our_o restore_n while_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o our_o weak_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n of_o christ._n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n because_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o the_o church_n spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v find_v every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o place_n for_o the_o renewinge_v of_o the_o church_n so_o often_o promise_v make_v they_o hope_n for_o some_o great_a happiness_n when_o as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v christ_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o that_o error_n distinguish_v between_o the_o beeginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o kingdom_n luk._n 28._o you_o be_v they_o though_o luke_n seem_v to_o report_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n diverse_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o i_o think_v not_o otherwise_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o this_o time_n neither_o be_v there_o set_v down_o a_o continual_a sermon_n or_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o diverse_a sentense_n set_v together_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n as_o shall_v again_o be_v say_v a_o little_a after_o but_o he_o use_v more_o word_n then_o mat._n for_o sith_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n and_o continue_v constant_a he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o his_o temptation_n i_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v those_o trouble_n wherewith_o god_n general_o exercise_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o he_o do_v very_o apt_o use_v this_o word_n temptation_n for_o even_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v prove_v 29._o i_o appoint_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o ruler_n here_o but_o king_n for_o he_o impart_v with_o they_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a vehemency_n in_o that_o word_n i_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o hot_a desire_n make_v too_o much_o haste_n to_o possess_v that_o kingdom_n whereof_o he_o only_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o his_o example_n for_o though_o his_o father_n have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_o place_v in_o his_o glory_n nay_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o through_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o obtain_v the_o kingly_a honour_n to_o eat_v &_o to_o drink_v upon_o his_o table_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fellow_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n mat._n 29._o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v after_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o also_o encourage_v they_o with_o present_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n for_o though_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v much_o afflict_a yet_o he_o do_v never_o forsake_v they_o but_o he_o will_v recompense_v their_o sorrow_n with_o his_o help_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o take_v this_o occasion_n he_o general_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o that_o shall_v willing_o lose_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v yet_o even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v more_o bless_v then_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v all_o but_o the_o chief_a reward_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o that_o promise_n of_o recompense_v of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o see_v in_o experience_n for_o they_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spoil_v of_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o other_o kinsman_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o recover_v their_o own_o good_n that_o as_o people_n without_o company_n and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v painful_o and_o hardly_o travel_v in_o banishment_n with_o great_a want_n and_o poverty_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o man_n do_v right_o esteem_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v and_o lift_v they_o up_o in_o their_o misery_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v right_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v flourish_v yet_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o morrow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v doubtful_a and_o afraid_a neither_o can_v they_o otherwise_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n but_o that_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o be_v amaze_v at_o themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n make_v his_o merry_a so_o that_o the_o little_a good_a which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v more_o worth_n unto_o they_o and_o far_o more_o pleasant_a then_o if_o without_o christ_n great_a abundance_n of_o good_n shall_v flow_v upon_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v that_o word_n be_v add_v in_o mark_n with_o persecution_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n do_v always_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n do_v always_o cleave_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o back_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o sauce_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v so_o sweet_a which_o make_v they_o so_o merry_a that_o their_o estate_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o pleasure_n and_o dainty_n of_o king_n 30._o many_o that_o be_v first_o this_o sentence_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n haste_v now_o to_o the_o reward_n when_o as_o they_o be_v scarce_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o race_n and_o we_o all_o be_v of_o this_o disposition_n almost_o that_o if_o we_o have_v pass_v one_o month_n in_o service_n we_o all_o desire_n to_o be_v reward_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o have_v
wrest_v christ_n word_n at_o all_o also_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o may_v right_o be_v condemn_v for_o slothfulness_n until_o that_o we_o frame_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o avayle_v nothing_o in_o toil_a which_o do_v rash_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o weight_n not_o for_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o call_n from_o god._n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v please_v god_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o profit_v the_o brethren_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o penny_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o value_n then_o four_o french_a caroley_n be_v the_o ordinary_a hire_n for_o a_o day_n work_n the_o hour_n three_o six_o and_o nine_o be_v therefore_o mention_v because_o that_o the_o day_n be_v wont_v in_o time_n past_a to_o be_v divide_v from_o sun_n rise_v to_o sun_n set_v into_o twelve_o hour_n so_o be_v there_o a_o other_o division_n of_o the_o day_n by_o three_o hour_n so_o again_o do_v they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o watch_n threefore_o the_o eleven_o hour_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n 8._o and_o when_o even_o be_v come_v there_o be_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v seek_v in_o this_o that_o the_o master_n command_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o last_o as_o though_o god_n will_v crown_v they_o first_o which_o be_v in_o course_n of_o time_n last_o for_o this_o devise_n shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o say_v that_o they_o which_o remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_v before_o in_o christ_n but_o shall_v follow_v christ_n now_o in_o this_o place_n set_v it_o down_o in_o a_o diverse_a order_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o after_o add_v that_o the_o first_o murmur_v because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o give_v they_o note_v also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o murmur_a at_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o only_o deni_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o murmur_a for_o the_o feigned_a person_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o in_o the_o similitude_n give_v no_o small_a light_n to_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o complaint_n of_o man_n though_o he_o adorn_v with_o large_a reward_n the_o unworthy_a that_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v some_o imagine_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v reprove_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v malicious_a and_o envious_a against_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v such_o equal_a in_o reward_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o this_o wickedness_n light_v not_o upon_o the_o faithful_a so_o to_o murmurre_v against_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o god_n since_o he_o defraud_v no_o man_n of_o his_o just_a reward_n to_o beestowe_v upon_o they_o who_o he_o late_o call_v with_o a_o reward_n which_o be_v undeserued_a 16._o so_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o he_o do_v not_o here_o compare_v the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o nor_o the_o reprobate_n which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v persevere_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v add_v by_o some_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v do_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o christ_n only_o will_v that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v call_v before_o other_o so_o he_o shall_v run_v the_o race_n with_o more_o diligence_n then_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o modesty_n that_o some_o shall_v not_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v willing_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o common_a price_n the_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n seem_v to_o challenge_v some_o notable_a thing_n to_o themselves_o and_o christ_n deny_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v as_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o least_o ambition_n or_o vain_a confidence_n in_o themseles_a shall_v make_v they_o swell_v they_o be_v withal_o to_o be_v warn_v that_o other_o which_o be_v call_v long_a time_n after_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n because_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o man_n but_o call_v free_o whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v such_o reward_n as_o please_v he_o math._n 20_o mark_n 10_o luke_n 18._o 17._o and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o twelve_o disciple_n apart_o in_o the_o way_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condomne_n he_o to_o death_n 19_o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v &_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 32._o and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v before_o they_o and_o they_o be_v amaze_v and_o as_o they_o follow_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o jesus_n take_v the_o twelve_o again_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o 33._o say_v behold_v we_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n 34._o and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o kill_v he_o but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 31._o then_o jesus_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32._o for_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o shall_v be_v mock_v and_o shall_v be_v spiteful_o entreat_v and_o shall_v be_v spit_v on_o 33._o and_o when_o they_o have_v scourge_v he_o they_o will_v put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v bid_v from_o they_o neither_o perceive_v they_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v though_o the_o aposte_n have_v be_v teach_v before_o how_o the_o lord_n shall_v depart_v yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v as_o be_v mete_v he_o rehearse_v now_o again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v often_o say_v he_o see_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n draw_v near_o yea_o that_o the_o time_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n when_o he_o will_v offer_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o he_o see_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o afeard_a but_o even_o astonish_v with_o a_o blind_a fear_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o constancy_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v at_o the_o temptation_n further_o he_o confirm_v they_o two_o way_n for_o in_o that_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v they_o jest_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o sudden_a trouble_v not_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o he_o oppose_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o godhead_n against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n lest_o you_o â—_o short_a time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o shall_v discourage_v they_o where_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n the_o second_o reason_n he_o use_v to_o confirm_v they_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o look_v near_o into_o the_o word_n mark_n declare_v that_o which_o the_o other_o two_o conceal_v that_o aswell_o the_o apostl_n as_o other_o their_o companion_n be_v heavy_a and_o afraid_a before_o that_o christ_n take_v his_o apostle_n apart_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a why_o they_o be_v thus_o afraid_a except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v try_v before_o that_o they_o have_v great_a adversary_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o they_o have_v rather_o that_o christ_n shall_v take_v his_o ease_n in_o some_o back_n place_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n or_o cast_v of_o the_o dart_n then_o willing_o to_o offer_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o though_o this_o fear_n be_v many_o way_n corrupt_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o small_a token_n
and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o then_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o iourney_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o they_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o matthew_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o 12._o do_v report_n have_v only_o something_o in_o they_o like_a to_o this_o history_n and_o be_v not_o one_o yet_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o place_n because_o that_o when_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o omit_v it_o of_o purpose_n because_o that_o he_o have_v report_v it_o other_o where_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n for_o luke_n have_v some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o two_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o scribe_n move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o he_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v report_n of_o at_o the_o length_n depart_v well_o affect_v for_o he_o yield_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o show_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v note_v also_o that_o christ_n likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o luke_n bring_v in_o a_o obstinate_a man_n swell_v with_o pride_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v oft_o move_v to_o christ._n but_o whether_o luke_n report_v this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n or_o whether_o he_o pretermit_v that_o other_o question_n because_o that_o former_a history_n be_v sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v confer_v the_o three_o evangelist_n together_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o occasion_n move_v this_o scribe_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v lose_v any_o honour_n therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o in_o word_n yet_o his_o captious_a question_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n further_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o subtlety_n to_o one_o man_n only_o but_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v by_o agreement_n and_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n who_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o wit_n and_o learning_n luke_n also_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o question_n for_o in_o he_o the_o scribe_n demand_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v to_o one_o end_n for_o he_o assault_v christ_n subtle_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n he_o may_v shake_v he_o up_o as_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o author_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n lv._o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o hear_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o christ_n show_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v move_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n teach_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n to_o purchase_v their_o own_o salvation_n before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v transgression_n rom._n 7._o 13._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o law_n itself_o contain_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n for_o it_o do_v not_o deceitful_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ful_o observe_v whatsoever_o it_o command_v neither_o shall_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v first_o require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v after_o offer_v it_o free_o without_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o just_a damnation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n do_v compare_v both_o the_o righteousness_n together_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n justifi_v we_o free_o because_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n move_v for_o he_o demand_v not_o whence_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v attain_v mat._n 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n mark_n set_v down_o a_o preface_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n in_o which_o word_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o worship_n god_n while_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o doubt_v do_v natural_o make_v we_o slothful_a and_o it_o do_v sweet_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o that_o he_o adopt_v we_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o it_o common_o use_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a they_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n prescribe_v they_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o lest_o that_o distrust_n shall_v draw_v they_o back_o god_n come_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o commend_v his_o free_a covenaunt_n unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o but_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worshyppe_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o now_o if_o no_o uncerteinety_n can_v hynder_n the_o miserable_a idolater_n from_o follow_v their_o love_n with_o a_o mad_a heat_n what_o excuse_n shall_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v if_o they_o become_v slothful_a when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o than_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n also_o set_v down_o for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o table_n of_o the_o
down_o this_o their_o foolish_a arrogancye_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o nation_n because_o that_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v prophet_n and_o notable_a interpreter_n of_o his_o wisdom_n unto_o they_o but_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o grace_n be_v abuse_v shall_v be_v their_o great_a rebuke_n and_o the_o more_o to_o their_o destruction_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v far_o otherwise_o then_o they_o imagine_v name_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o that_o the_o heap_n of_o their_o wicked_a malice_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o full_a height_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o do_v very_o fondlye_a and_o foolishlye_a pretend_v this_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o that_o god_n have_v send_v you_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v determine_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o secret_a judgement_n that_o by_o this_o continual_a course_n of_o call_v of_o they_o so_o love_o he_o may_v open_o discover_v your_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v destroy_v the_o child_n and_o the_o father_n together_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n the_o sentence_n in_o matthew_n want_v somewhat_o the_o sense_n whereof_o must_v be_v supply_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n he_o number_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n with_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o may_v amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o unthankfulness_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v that_o when_o god_n have_v omit_v no_o mean_n that_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o destruction_n yet_o it_o prevail_v nothing_o luke_n for_o the_o scribe_n and_o wise_a man_n place_v the_o apostle_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o this_o place_n do_v also_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o save_v man_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o send_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v obstinate_a that_o it_o may_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n wholesome_a and_o call_v all_o man_n general_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o move_v inwardlye_o neither_o do_v god_n open_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v short_a because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o renew_v by_o repentance_n nor_o bring_v to_o obedience_n whosoever_o do_v refuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o make_v it_o deadly_a to_o they_o when_o god_n know_v before_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v he_o do_v purposely_o send_v his_o prophet_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v the_o reprobate_n headlong_o into_o the_o great_a destruction_n as_o he_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a isay_n 6._o 10._o i_o grant_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n do_v take_v a_o jolly_a occasion_n to_o bark_v out_o that_o god_n as_o some_o cruel_a tyrant_n shall_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a destruction_n of_o man_n who_o without_o hope_n of_o profit_v he_o do_v wittinglye_o and_o willing_o blind_a and_o harden_v more_o and_o more_o but_o god_n do_v by_o such_o instruction_n teach_v the_o faithful_a modesty_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v this_o sobriety_n fearful_o to_o reverence_v that_o which_o pass_v our_o understanding_n they_o which_o do_v say_v that_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v save_v they_o do_v fond_o excuse_v god_n with_o a_o vain_a defence_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o reprobate_n do_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o death_n because_o that_o god_n foresee_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o his_o foreknowledge_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o thus_o right_o defend_v for_o it_o may_v be_v present_o object_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v because_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o may_v also_o be_v object_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n of_o set_v and_o deliberate_a purpose_n appoint_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n to_o blind_a man_n why_o be_v he_o not_o content_v simple_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a death_n but_o will_v have_v they_o perish_v twice_o or_o thrice_o there_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v with_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a depth_n roman_n 15._o 33._o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o destruction_n when_o as_o his_o adoption_n do_v always_o flourish_v effectual_o in_o that_o nation_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o only_o a_o small_a remnant_n embrace_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a number_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o where_o jesaias_n 8._o 61._o foretell_v the_o general_a destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n he_o be_v command_v to_o seal_v uppe_o the_o law_n of_o god_n among_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n judge_v the_o jew_n to_o eternal_a death_n the_o remnaunte_n be_v always_o except_v in_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v some_o seed_n because_o of_o his_o own_o free_a election_n 35._o that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o they_o wrongful_o take_v to_o themselves_o but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v give_v they_o altogether_o to_o a_o other_o end_n that_o no_o age_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o sin_n of_o rebel_a against_o god_n for_o the_o pronowne_a you_o do_v general_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a nation_n from_o their_o beginning_n if_o any_o man_n will_v object_v that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a since_o they_o join_v with_o they_o together_o in_o that_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o god_n general_o punish_v all_o man_n shall_v cast_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n therefore_o the_o account_n of_o perpetual_a contempt_n be_v just_o exact_v and_o require_v of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o once_o though_o some_o of_o they_o live_v at_o one_o age_n and_o other_o in_o another_o for_o as_o god_n by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o patience_n strive_v continual_o with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n so_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v worthy_o find_v guilty_a of_o stubbornness_n which_o will_v not_o be_v amend_v but_o continue_v even_o to_o the_o last_o of_o it_o and_o as_o all_o those_o age_n slay_v their_o prophet_n as_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o general_a judgement_n and_o that_o all_o those_o slaughter_n which_o be_v do_v with_o one_o consent_n shall_v be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n though_o abel_n be_v not_o slay_v by_o the_o jew_n yet_o christ_n impute_v his_o death_n unto_o they_o because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kindred_n of_o ungodliness_n between_o they_o and_o cain_n otherwise_o that_o which_o he_o say_v can_v not_o agree_v that_o the_o righteous_a blood_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v shed_v by_o this_o generation_n cain_n therefore_o be_v account_v as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o kill_v the_o prophet_n they_o succeed_v in_o his_o room_n who_o step_n they_o follow_v further_o he_o name_v zachariah_n not_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n for_o the_o jew_n make_v not_o a_o end_n then_o of_o murder_v the_o prophet_n but_o their_o boldness_n and_o rage_n rather_o increase_v thereby_o and_o their_o posterity_n which_o follow_v they_o make_v themselves_o drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n which_o their_o father_n have_v only_o taste_v neither_o yet_o for_o that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o know_v though_o the_o holy_a scripture_n report_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v
be_v apt_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o flight_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o that_o either_o religion_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v they_o from_o flee_v speedy_o therefore_o christ_n purpose_n be_v first_o to_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v that_o imagination_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o he_o encourage_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o at_o these_o general_a plague_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a warning_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n luke_n also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o revengement_n and_o of_o wrath_n against_o that_o people_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v then_o break_v through_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o a_o more_o deadly_a plague_n can_v not_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o by_o hard_a and_o sharp_a whip_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o disdain_v but_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o most_o reprocheful_o yea_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o people_n distraught_a they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o physician_n himself_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n revenge_v so_o severe_o upon_o they_o that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o rage_a madness_n let_v their_o plague_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o the_o same_o reward_n remain_v for_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n remain_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o any_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a among_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n they_o cease_v not_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o crime_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o for_o as_o that_o one_o rejection_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v he_o amplifi_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o comfort_n with_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extinguish_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o elect_v and_o help_v not_o somewhat_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 1._o 9_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yea_o the_o more_o iniquity_n have_v then_o spread_v itself_o the_o great_a revenge_n shall_v then_o light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o evilles_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o pearish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n make_v account_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenaunt_n so_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22._o if_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v but_o sue_v in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v beyond_o all_o hope_n escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n terrify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o title_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o destruction_n will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o let_v louse_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o wrath_n burn_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n he_o so_o govern_v himself_o lest_o any_o of_o his_o elect_v shall_v pearish_v and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonder_a miracle_n that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o a_o fountain_n dry_v uppe_o make_v flood_n to_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o everye_o where_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o many_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o titus_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n from_o arm_v by_o his_o allowance_n his_o soldier_n and_o other_o greedy_a enough_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o roman_a emperor_n stay_v then_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o shorten_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o seed_n this_o must_v yet_o be_v note_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v so_o few_o remain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o prefer_v these_o above_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n some_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 5._o assign_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n save_v then_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n give_v place_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o mark_v that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o add_v one_o word_n more_o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o will_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n may_v have_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o will_v express_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o favour_v these_o then_o those_o but_o because_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o who_o
hear_v that_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n twice_o warn_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v these_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v otherwher_o but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v through_o ignorance_n diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o they_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o secret_a place_n &_o the_o open_a spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o of_o a_o sudden_a &_o unloke_v for_o as_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v have_v gather_v any_o power_n into_o corner_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o into_o den_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o forceable_a and_o strong_a hand_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o whosoever_o gather_v his_o riches_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o may_v by_o arm_n recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v false_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o spread_v his_o grace_n into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o redemption_n in_o some_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o disciple_n teach_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o redeemer_n any_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o judea_n for_o he_o will_v sudden_o stretch_v the_o coast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o wonderful_a speed_n in_o spreadinge_n the_o gospel_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v as_o the_o lightning_n assoon_o as_o it_o shine_v present_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o this_o circumstance_n further_o by_o this_o describe_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v 28_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n back_o hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o unity_n rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v which_o be_v bind_v for_o whence_o come_v this_o division_n or_o confusion_n but_o because_o that_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a stay_n and_o strength_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o prescribe_v mean_a how_o to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a unity_n lest_o the_o fall_n into_o error_n shoule_fw-mi tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n asunder_o that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v fast_o settle_v in_o christ._n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v dilygentlye_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o either_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o trifle_n but_o by_o this_o knot_n only_o will_v he_o tie_v his_o church_n together_o if_o that_o all_o from_o all_o place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o let_v the_o romanist_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o thief_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o sottish_a who_o take_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o the_o eagle_n to_o be_v allegorical_o expound_v for_o sharp_a and_o quick_o sight_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o simp_o a_o body_n but_o a_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o vulture_n with_o we_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n which_o we_o inhabit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o firmness_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o odoriferous_a as_o that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a wisdom_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v come_v together_o out_o of_o place_n far_o distant_a to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v together_o to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o be_v their_o only_a true_a food_n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 29._o and_o immediatelye_a after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n morn_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a seunde_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n 24._o moreover_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v wax_v dark_a and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n &_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v then_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o heaven_n 25._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v 26._o and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o now_o christ_n manife_v his_o kingdom_n more_o full_o whereof_o he_o be_v demand_v at_o the_o first_o and_o promise_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n their_o redemption_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o special_o bend_v to_o this_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o troublesome_a stir_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o he_o use_v a_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v special_o bend_v so_o contrary_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v a_o sharp_a kind_n of_o
temperance_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v when_o as_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o spot_n that_o the_o affection_n which_o he_o show_v be_v pure_a &_o unspotted_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n but_o from_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n nothing_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v dregs_n therefore_o let_v this_o difference_n be_v hold_v christ_n be_v afraid_a &_o sorrowful_a without_o any_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v sinful_a because_o they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o excess_n now_o that_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v note_v wherewith_o christ_n be_v tempt_v matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grievous_o or_o doubtful_o trouble_v luke_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n mark_n add_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o sorrow_n &_o doutfulnesse_n &_o fear_v upon_o he_o but_o because_o that_o in_o death_n he_o conceive_v something_o more_o sorrowful_a &_o more_o horrible_a than_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o certain_o he_o die_v not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v go_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o take_v the_o curse_n upon_o he_o whereto_o we_o be_v subject_n he_o may_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o same_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o afraid_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o the_o fearful_a tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o judge_n himself_o be_v arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n and_o our_o sin_n the_o burden_n whereof_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o huge_a weight_n press_v he_o down_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o horrible_a depth_n of_o destruction_n grievous_o vex_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o doubtfulness_n 38._o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a he_o make_v they_o privy_a to_o his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o have_v a_o like_a feel_n with_o he_o not_o that_o he_o know_v not_o their_o weakness_n but_o that_o afterwards_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o ashamed_a of_o their_o slothfulness_n further_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n express_v a_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o life_n or_o half_a dead_a for_o sorrow_n so_o jonas_n answer_v the_o lord_n chapter_n 4._o 9_o i_o be_o angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n because_o that_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n subtle_o entreat_v of_o this_o place_n do_v fond_o fantasy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sorrowful_a not_o in_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o death_n and_o here_o we_o must_v again_o remember_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a sorrow_n for_o death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o have_v so_o vex_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 39_o so_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n otherwhere_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v uppe_o to_o pray_v with_o more_o vehemency_n pray_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n for_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n we_o do_v the_o better_o gather_v our_o sense_n together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bend_v to_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o oft_o as_o we_o will_v pray_v to_o flee_v into_o back_n corner_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o always_o expedient_a but_o where_o some_o great_a necessity_n urge_v because_o the_o heat_n of_o prayer_n do_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o itself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o pray_v alone_o if_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n neglect_v not_o this_o help_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o a_o mad_a pride_n in_o we_o not_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o our_o use_n add_v that_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o judge_n because_o that_o ambition_n be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v more_o familiar_o discover_v itself_o and_o more_o simple_o pour_v out_o her_o prayer_n sigh_n care_n fear_n hope_n &_o joy_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o god_n permit_v many_o folly_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o pray_v alone_o which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o ostentation_n his_o gesture_n also_o when_o he_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n do_v declare_v a_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o prayer_n for_o though_o the_o bowinge_n of_o the_o knee_n be_v common_o wont_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n yet_o christ_n humble_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n frame_v himself_o to_o a_o miserable_a behaviour_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a some_o do_v strive_v in_o vain_a to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o prayer_n but_o only_o a_o complaint_n yet_o very_o though_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o the_o request_n be_v abrupte_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n pray_v neither_o be_v that_o of_o force_n against_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o a_o thing_n impossible_a shall_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o flow_v in_o one_o course_n continual_o unto_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o always_o keep_v a_o equal_a temperature_n they_o be_v not_o always_o frame_v in_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v intricate_a and_o doubtful_a they_o do_v either_o contend_v with_o themselves_o or_o do_v stop_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n even_o as_o a_o ship_n toss_v with_o storm_n though_o it_o bend_v to_o the_o haven_n yet_o it_o can_v always_o hold_v a_o right_n and_o equal_a course_n as_o in_o a_o calm_a and_o quiet_a sea_n that_o must_v be_v note_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o such_o troublesome_a affection_n which_o may_v shake_v the_o pure_a moderation_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o we_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n will_v bear_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o hold_v with_o doubtfulness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n enforce_v amid_o such_o violent_a stream_n of_o temptation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o waver_v in_o his_o prayer_n hither_o and_o thither_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v to_o avoid_v death_n present_o restrain_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n and_o correct_v and_o revoke_v that_o request_n which_o have_v sudden_o escape_v he_o but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n break_v whereof_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o though_o the_o condition_n be_v add_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n changeable_a for_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v revoke_v his_o counsel_n but_o by_o mark_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o his_o decree_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v possible_a to_o thou_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v ill_o apply_v to_o this_o to_o overthrow_v his_o truth_n by_o make_v he_o variable_a and_o changeable_a i_o answer_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n after_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o look_v upon_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n shall_v pour_v the_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o be_v inflame_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o make_v of_o their_o prayer_n do_v not_o always_o climb_v uppe_o to_o look_v into_o the_o secreate_v of_o god_n or_o sit_v at_o ease_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v but_o be_v sometime_o carry_v headlong_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o in_o exod._n 32._o 32._o moses_n desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n so_o paul_n rom._n 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v accurse_v therefore_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o premeditate_v but_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wre_v this_o sudden_a speech_n out_o of_o he_o which_o he_o present_o correct_v the_o same_o vehemency_n make_v he_o not_o to_o remember_v the_o heavenly_a decree_n for_o the_o present_a that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o this_o condition_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o great_a sorrow_n do_v often_o blind_a the_o eye_n that_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v remember_v at_o once_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v no_o
absurditye_n if_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o present_a consideration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o distincte_n order_n but_o in_o that_o after_o mark_n which_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n tend_v not_o to_o this_o end_n as_o to_o set_v his_o power_n at_o controversy_n with_o his_o unchangeable_a truth_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n as_o it_o use_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n cup_n or_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v say_v other_o where_o be_v note_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v to_o all_o man_n a_o measure_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o affliction_n even_o as_o the_o householder_n measure_v out_o a_o part_n to_o every_o servant_n &_o devide_v the_o portion_n among_o the_o child_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_n we_o do_v see_v how_o christ_n restrain_v his_o affection_n even_o at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v himself_o quick_o into_o order_n but_o first_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o his_o will_n be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n which_o yet_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o right_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o affection_n which_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o same_o be_v corrupt_a i_o do_v answer_n though_o this_o be_v the_o true_a right_a line_n to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n frame_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a show_n of_o some_o overthwart_a difference_n which_o be_v not_o faulty_a nor_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a and_o flourish_a if_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n free_v from_o trouble_n that_o all_o superstition_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a repress_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v sith_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v good_a the_o faithful_a may_v right_o desire_v they_o though_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v otherwise_o who_o will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o reign_v among_o enemy_n his_o child_n to_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v make_v glorious_a with_o the_o contrary_a assault_n of_o sathan_n when_o see_v how_o the_o prayer_n may_v be_v godly_a which_o in_o show_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o always_o exact_o &_o scrupulous_o to_o search_v what_o he_o shall_v determine_v but_o he_o permit_v we_o to_o search_v from_o he_o that_o which_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v not_o thorough_o answer_v for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v even_o now_o that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n be_v right_o order_v how_o do_v he_o now_o correct_v himself_o for_o he_o bring_v his_o affection_n so_o down_o into_o order_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o order_n true_o that_o patient_a moderation_n whereof_o i_o speak_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o first_o prayer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o refuse_v &_o deni_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n i_o answer_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o it_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v set_v before_o he_o there_o come_v withal_o such_o a_o darkness_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v set_v aside_o he_o break_v out_o to_o that_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a subtle_o here_o to_o dispute_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v forgetful_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v we_o when_o he_o break_v into_o this_o prayer_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o death_n he_o think_v not_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v stop_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n will_v except_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bridle_v before_o it_o have_v run_v out_o any_o further_a be_v not_o so_o temper_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v i_o answer_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v see_v the_o heat_n of_o affection_n with_o that_o temperature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o this_o honour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o judge_v not_o he_o by_o ourselves_o for_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o we_o that_o they_o break_v out_o into_o a_o froward_a stubbernnesse_n or_o at_o the_o least_o they_o have_v some_o dregs_n mix_v with_o they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v move_v both_o with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o measure_n nay_o as_o diverse_a part_n in_o a_o song_n differ_v among_o themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o discord_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o make_v a_o agreeable_a and_o a_o sweet_a harmony_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o man_n how_o without_o contrariety_n &_o repugnancy_n they_o do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o old_a heretic_n which_o be_v call_v the_o monothelite_n be_v too_o foolish_a in_o that_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o wil._n neither_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v god_n will_v he_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n but_o now_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v lead_v his_o will_n prisoner_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v so_o well_o order_v how_o careful_o must_v we_o keep_v under_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o affection_n which_o always_o be_v both_o carry_v without_o consideration_n &_o headlong_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o frowardness_n if_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v govern_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n yet_o we_o owe_v this_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o bear_v with_o patience_n that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o grant_v for_o this_o be_v the_o modesty_n of_o faith_n to_o grant_v to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v determine_v otherwise_o then_o we_o desire_v this_o rule_n must_v be_v especial_o hold_v where_o we_o have_v not_o any_o certain_a &_o special_a promise_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o under_o this_o condition_n that_o god_n shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o our_o resign_v of_o our_o vow_n unto_o he_o now_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o christ_n profit_v by_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb._n chap._n 5._o 7._o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o fear_n for_o so_o that_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o red_a for_o his_o reverence_n further_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v if_o christ_n have_v simple_o fear_v death_n for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o same_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a he_o be_v drive_v to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n set_v against_o he_o for_o that_o he_o stand_v at_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n load_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o fear_v at_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o death_n therefore_o though_o he_o sustain_v death_n yet_o because_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v lose_a as_o pet._n teach_v act._n 2._o 24._o in_o the_o wrestle_a he_o go_v away_o conqueror_n the_o apostle_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o fear_n unlearned_a man_n do_v here_o rise_v up_o and_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unwoorthy_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v answer_n i_o what_o fear_n do_v they_o think_v it_o be_v that_o wrong_a drop_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o that_o mortal_a sweat_n can_v never_o have_v come_v but_o of_o a_o fearful_a &_o unwonted_a horror_n if_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v forth_o blood_n &_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o the_o drop_n run_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o incredible_a wonder_n if_o this_o shall_v befall_v to_o any_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o faint_a &_o a_o womanish_a hart_n they_o
there_o be_v no_o account_n make_v of_o christ_n pilate_n do_v willing_o send_v he_o over_o to_o herode_fw-la and_o in_o like_a manner_n herode_fw-la send_v he_o back_o to_o pilate_n so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v when_o judge_n do_v contend_v and_o strive_v for_o thief_n and_o other_o wicked_a man_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v contemptuous_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o the_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n do_v oft_o reconcile_v the_o ungodly_a together_o that_o they_o which_o before_o can_v agree_v in_o nothing_o shall_v conspire_v together_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o ungodly_a do_v on_o every_o side_n deliver_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o death_n they_o do_v not_o purchase_v mutual_a friendship_n as_o with_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o that_o which_o they_o think_v most_o vile_a they_o do_v not_o hardly_o stick_v at_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cast_v a_o crust_n of_o bread_n to_o a_o dog_n but_o christ_n by_o abolish_n discord_n shall_v conclude_v another_o peace_n among_o we_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n may_v with_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a consent_n partly_o help_v each_o other_o to_o maintain_v righteousness_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v strive_v in_o brotherly_a duty_n and_o mutual_a humanity_n mathewe_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 15._o now_o at_o the_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v wont_v to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n a_fw-fr prisonner_fw-fr who_o they_o will_v 16._o and_o they_o have_v then_o a_o notable_a prisonner_fw-fr call_v barrabas_n 17._o when_o they_o be_v then_o gather_v together_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o whether_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v loose_a unto_o you_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 18._o for_o he_o know_v well_o that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o 19_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v ask_v barrabas_n and_o shall_v destroy_v jesus_n 21._o then_o the_o governor_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o of_o the_o twain_o will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v loose_a unto_o you_o and_o they_o say_v barrabas_n 22._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n they_o all_o say_v to_o he_o let_v he_o be_v crucify_v 23._o then_o say_v the_o governor_n but_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v then_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v 6._o now_o at_o the_o feast_n pilate_n do_v deliver_v a_o prisonner_n unto_o they_o whosoever_o they_o will_v desire_v 7._o then_o there_o be_v one_o name_v barrabas_n which_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o follow_v that_o have_v make_v insurrect_v on_o who_o in_o the_o insurrection_n have_v commit_v murder_n 8._o and_o the_o people_n cry_v a_o loud_a and_o begin_v to_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v as_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v to_o they_o 9_o then_o pilate_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v will_v you_o that_o i_o let_v loose_a unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 10._o for_o he_o know_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v he_o of_o envy_n 11._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o deliver_v barrabas_n unto_o they_o 12._o and_o pilate_n answer_v and_o say_v again_o unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o then_o that_o i_o do_v with_o he_o who_o you_o call_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 13._o and_o they_o cry_v again_o crucify_v he_o 14._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v and_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o fervent_o crucify_v he_o 13._o then_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herode_fw-la for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o woorthye_a of_o death_n be_v do_v to_o he_o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o louse_n 17._o for_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v have_v let_v one_o louse_n to_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n 18._o then_o all_o the_o multitude_n cry_v at_o once_o say_v away_o with_o he_o and_o deliver_v to_o we_o barrabas_n 19_o which_o for_o a_o certain_a insurrection_n make_v in_o the_o city_n and_o murder_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n 20._o then_o pilate_n speak_v again_o to_o they_o willing_a to_o let_v jesus_n louse_n 21._o but_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v crucify_v he_o 22._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o third_o time_n but_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o louse_n 23._o but_o they_o be_v instant_n with_o loud_a voice_n and_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o high_a prseste_n prevail_v 15._o at_o the_o feast_n the_o governor_n be_v wont_a here_o be_v now_o describe_v to_o we_o partly_o the_o unappeaceable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o priest_n partly_o also_o the_o furious_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o both_o be_v wonderful_a mad_a who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o conspire_v of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n except_o that_o also_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o thief_n at_o liberty_n satan_n so_o cast_v the_o ungodly_a headlong_o that_o after_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o fall_v they_o do_v abhor_v no_o wickedness_n be_v it_o never_o so_o detestable_a but_o as_o man_n blind_v and_o amaze_v they_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o yield_v for_o shame_n choose_v this_o most_o wicked_a man_n against_o who_o christ_n be_v oppose_v may_v be_v set_v free_a and_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o crime_n whereof_o barrabas_n be_v guilty_a shall_v have_v cause_v the_o people_n just_o to_o have_v hate_v he_o that_o at_o the_o least_o by_o comparison_n christ_n may_v be_v set_v free_a but_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v afraid_a of_o any_o shame_n but_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o seditious_a person_n and_o murderer_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n with_o a_o blind_a fury_n do_v rage_n against_o he_o but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o also_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v make_v inferior_a to_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n but_o to_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o this_o point_n no_o man_n can_v right_o consider_v it_o without_o great_a horror_n and_o loathe_v of_o himself_o and_o detestation_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o hence_o also_o there_o spring_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o comfort_n for_o christ_n be_v therefore_o drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n that_o by_o his_o dejection_n he_o may_v procure_v our_o ascension_n into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n therefore_o be_v he_o account_v worse_o than_o the_o thief_n that_o he_o may_v gather_v we_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n this_o fruit_n if_o it_o be_v right_o esteem_v shall_v be_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n further_o in_o that_o the_o governor_n be_v wont_v at_o the_o people_n choice_n to_o set_v some_o one_o of_o the_o prisoner_n louse_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n it_o be_v a_o example_n foolish_o and_o wicked_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unseemly_a then_o to_o solemnise_v the_o holy_a day_n with_o free_a sin_n from_o punishment_n for_o god_n have_v therefore_o arm_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n that_o they_o may_v severe_o revenge_v those_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v tolerate_v without_o the_o common_a danger_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v woorship_v with_o the_o violate_v of_o his_o
law_n and_o punishment_n but_o in_o this_o order_n do_v man_n profit_v when_o they_o do_v rash_o of_o themselves_o devise_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v oft_o serve_v he_o with_o reproach_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o sobriety_n not_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n except_o that_o he_o require_v it_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v delit_v with_o profane_a gift_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n 19_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o though_o that_o the_o meditation_n by_o day_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dream_n yet_o without_o doubt_n pilate_n wife_n suffer_v not_o these_o trouble_v natural_o as_o it_o do_v daily_o befall_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instincte_n of_o god_n they_o have_v common_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a when_o as_o by_o his_o drift_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o be_v must_v rather_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o even_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o oft_o clear_v by_o pilate_n mouth_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o undeserued_a condemnation_n but_o matthew_n do_v especial_o report_v this_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o so_o careful_a a_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n while_o he_o strive_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o certain_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_n which_o his_o wife_n have_v in_o the_o night_n stir_v up_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v but_o of_o dream_n which_o be_v as_o vision_n i_o have_v speak_v other_o where_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n not_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v prick_v on_o forward_o by_o other_o shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o lightness_n of_o credit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o bend_v against_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o pleasure_v the_o priest_n they_o as_o well_o forgat_v all_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ungodly_a in_o authority_n who_o can_v easy_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o unconstant_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o any_o offence_n the_o purpose_n yet_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a amongst_o they_o but_o because_o that_o the_o great_a part_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o prelate_n without_o respect_n of_o equity_n set_v their_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v on_o sale_n to_o the_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o 22._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n because_o that_o pilate_n see_v they_o so_o blind_a and_o mad_a that_o with_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o delyver_v so_o notable_a a_o offender_n from_o death_n he_o endevour_v by_o a_o other_o mean_v to_o touch_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v shame_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v of_o jesu_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o man_n at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n of_o your_o own_o honour_n for_o stranger_n will_v common_o think_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o all_o you_o be_v correct_v but_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v appease_v but_o y_o it_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o rather_o to_o be_v enemy_n public_o to_o themselves_o then_o private_o to_o christ_n therefore_o after_o mark_n that_o pilate_n may_v urge_v they_o the_o more_o hardly_o he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n declare_v this_o title_n to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o usual_a surname_n but_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v a_o side_n they_o do_v bold_o urge_v the_o death_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ignominis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a nation_n john_n do_v report_v their_o answer_n which_o our_o three_o do_v conceal_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n so_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n then_o to_o take_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n lv._o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v if_o that_o a_o light_a offence_n be_v commit_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v wont_a to_o beat_v he_o which_o have_v so_o offend_v with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n therefore_o pilate_n do_v unrighteous_o who_o free_v christ_n from_o all_o offence_n will_v yet_o punish_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o small_a crime_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o his_o innocency_n be_v without_o exception_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o whip_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o earthly_a man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o righteousness_n although_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v equity_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o account_v this_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a for_o that_o their_o clemency_n because_o they_o somewhat_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o with_o rod_n as_o with_o the_o axe_n as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n dismiss_v he_o have_v bear_v the_o reproache_v of_o the_o rod_n without_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o in_o a_o most_o royal_a chariot_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o but_o i_o do_v wish_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v with_o many_o pilate_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o same_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n with_o the_o same_o cruelty_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n do_v the_o popish_a clergy_n persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o many_o judge_n do_v willing_o yield_v to_o their_o rage_n to_o make_v themselves_o their_o butcher_n but_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v to_o shed_v blood_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o death_n they_o do_v whip_n christ_n himself_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o compel_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o life_n to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o rod_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a season_n they_o pretend_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o that_o by_o this_o colour_n their_o faithless_a fearfulness_n be_v well_o cover_v which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excusable_a in_o pilate_n it_o deserve_v great_a detestation_n in_o they_o but_o though_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o christ_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o as_o yet_o pilate_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o the_o woeful_a sight_n may_v appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o john_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n matthew_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v
inheritance_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v conspire_v the_o refusal_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o infidelity_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o exempt_v they_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v from_o that_o general_a destruction_n so_o his_o truth_n do_v always_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o let_n and_o stop_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o which_o john_n record_v that_o pilate_n go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o give_v his_o sentence_n for_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v win_v by_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o confuse_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v christ_n without_o cause_n to_o death_n yet_o both_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v ben_fw-mi cleanse_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pledge_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o have_v be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n condemn_v in_o solemn_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n set_v we_o free_a but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v no_o less_o avail_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o terrifye_v we_o and_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o humble_a us._n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v there_o that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o loath_a &_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o man_n wound_v with_o great_a sorrow_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o man_n amaze_v for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o great_a pain_n but_o as_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v here_o manifest_v itself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v most_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o our_o comfort_n set_v before_o us._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o reward_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o but_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o lest_o any_o uncleanness_n shall_v any_o more_o remain_v in_o us._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n this_o heap_v uppe_o of_o reproof_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o game_n therefore_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v than_o the_o recompense_n which_o christ_n offer_v shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o hope_v well_o our_o filthiness_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v spit_v upon_o us._n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n will_v himself_o be_v spit_n upon_o and_o defile_v with_o all_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o ill_a favour_a kind_n of_o deal_v which_o he_o once_o suffer_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o purchase_v we_o favour_n in_o heaven_n &_o also_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o almost_o blot_v out_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o do_v the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v itself_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o will_v thus_o far_o cast_v down_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o this_o example_n christ_n prove_v his_o marvelous_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n need_v rather_o secret_a meditation_n then_o to_o be_v adorn_v forth_o with_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v contemptible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o full_a of_o shameful_a reproach_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o shall_v blot_n out_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o spitting_n whip_n buffet_n and_o other_o reproach_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n and_o great_a power_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o that_o he_o willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n scorn_v at_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v these_o offence_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v what_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v wicked_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v clothe_v he_o with_o what_o sceptre_n and_o with_o what_o crown_n he_o shall_v adorn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v not_o only_o far_o above_o man_n but_o also_o far_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n where_o mark_n put_v purple_a in_o stead_n of_o scarlet_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o any_o costly_a garment_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purple_a but_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o even_o as_o the_o painter_n in_o his_o picture_n do_v imitate_v the_o truth_n 32._o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n by_o this_o circumstance_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n aswell_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o when_o as_o none_o but_o strong_a thief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o otherwise_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n may_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v maim_v with_o whip_n &_o hardly_o oppress_v with_o many_o injury_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n do_v report_n that_o a_o husbandman_n &_o one_o of_o no_o account_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o think_v they_o all_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enforce_v to_o so_o vile_a &_o infamous_a a_o office_n do_v god_n nobilitate_v by_o his_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o his_o name_n but_o also_o his_o country_n &_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v by_o this_o
centurion_n say_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n have_v cry_v loud_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v some_o unwonted_a force_n which_o remain_v strong_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o true_o since_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o without_o blood_n this_o can_v not_o be_v after_o y_z e_z manner_n of_o man_n y_z t_z the_o strength_n of_o his_o side_n &_o artery_n shall_v abide_v â—o_o loud_a a_o cry_n yet_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o centurion_n praise_v his_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n though_o not_o only_a christ_n cry_v induce_v he_o to_o think_v honourable_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v his_o great_a power_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o heavenly_a miracle_n he_o utter_v this_o confession_n but_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fear_v god_n it_o must_v not_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v repent_v thorough_o it_o be_v only_o a_o sudden_a vanish_v motion_n as_o it_o do_v oft_o befall_v that_o vain_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v move_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o fearful_a power_n but_o because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o root_n under_o which_o have_v life_n security_n present_o grow_v over_o which_o quench_v that_o feel_n the_o centurion_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o change_v as_o that_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o serve_v god_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o publisher_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o where_o luke_n report_v that_o he_o only_o say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v open_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o two_o other_o evangelist_n do_v report_n for_o fame_n have_v spread_v it_o every_o where_o that_o christ_n be_v punish_v because_o he_o bear_v himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o when_o the_o centurion_n praise_v he_o to_o be_v just_a and_o free_v he_o from_o fault_n he_o withal_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o distinct_o understand_v how_o christ_n be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o because_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o some_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o as_o one_o convict_v by_o the_o former_a testimony_n he_o account_v he_o to_o be_v no_o common_a person_n but_o raise_v uppe_o by_o god_n as_o concern_v the_o multitude_n strike_v their_o breast_n they_o pray_v earnest_o for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o that_o heinous_a offence_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v public_o in_o that_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a slaughter_n but_o because_o they_o proceed_v no_o further_o their_o mourning_n avail_v they_o nothing_o except_o that_o to_o some_o it_o be_v a_o begin_v or_o a_o preparation_n of_o a_o better_a repentance_n but_o because_o here_o be_v only_o describe_v to_o we_o the_o lamentation_n which_o god_n wre_v out_o of_o they_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o if_o any_o man_n be_v afraid_a at_o the_o present_a power_n of_o god_n until_o the_o astonishment_n be_v appease_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n may_v rest_v in_o a_o quiet_a heart_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o this_o be_v add_v as_o i_o do_v interpreat_a it_o to_o let_v we_o understande_v that_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v slip_v away_o by_o flee_v hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o of_o their_o company_n there_o to_o be_v as_o witness_n and_o though_o john_n the_o apostle_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o he_o but_o only_o the_o woman_n be_v praise_v which_o follow_v christ_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o man_n flee_v fearful_o away_o their_o singular_a piety_n towards_o their_o master_n appear_v the_o more_o evident_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o rare_a and_o great_a affection_n who_o though_o they_o can_v do_v he_o no_o service_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o extreeme_v reproach_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o have_v he_o in_o reverend_a estimation_n yet_o all_o the_o man_n flee_v not_o as_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o luke_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v especial_o praise_v the_o woman_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o man_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n thyâ—_n secret_a comparison_n do_v great_o reproove_v the_o apostle_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o for_o because_o there_o be_v one_o only_o of_o they_o remain_v who_o tarry_v of_o who_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o three_o evangelist_n do_v say_v nothing_o but_o this_o be_v very_o reproachful_a to_o the_o choose_a witness_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o behold_v that_o whereof_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n depend_v therefore_o when_o afterwards_o they_o shall_v publish_v the_o gospel_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o history_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o woman_n the_o which_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o meet_v with_o in_o so_o wicked_a a_o nation_n they_o have_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o redemption_n but_o though_o there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a authority_n in_o woman_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v with_o what_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v strengthen_v against_o that_o temptation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o faith_n shall_v waver_v which_o rest_v upon_o god_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o note_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o satisfaction_n whereby_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o come_v unto_o us._n for_o in_o that_o common_a fall_v away_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v go_v before_o other_o god_n encourage_v some_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o flock_n who_o cast_v off_o fear_n shall_v become_v witness_n to_o we_o of_o that_o history_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o of_o those_o woman_n somewhat_o shall_v present_o be_v speak_v again_o for_o this_o present_n let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v this_o one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v bring_v from_o their_o country_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o learn_v that_o they_o may_v daily_o hear_v christ_n teach_v they_o neither_o spare_v labour_n nor_o richesse_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n math._n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v joseph_n who_o have_v also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n 58._o he_o go_v to_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v 59_o so_o joseph_n take_v the_o body_n &_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n 60._o and_o put_v it_o in_o his_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v heaven_n out_o in_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o depart_v 61._o and_o there_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n &_o the_o other_o mary_n sit_v over_o against_o y_o e_o door_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sepulchre_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o night_n be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a counsellor_n which_o also_o look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o boldlye_o unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46._o who_o buy_v a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o tomb_n that_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47._o and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o mary_n joses_fw-es mother_n behold_v where_o he_o shall_v be_v lay_v 50._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v joseph_n which_o be_v a_o counsellor_n a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a 51._o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o deed_n of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o arimathea_n a_o
city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52._o he_o go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53._o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hawen_fw-ge out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55._o and_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mid_a way_n between_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v also_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o another_o cause_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o in_o deed_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n must_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o consider_v because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o curse_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o he_o have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_n neither_o be_v his_o dead_a body_n cast_v into_o a_o pit_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o hew_a tomb_n and_o though_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v then_o yet_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o evident_o see_v before_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n forth_o by_o this_o beginning_n that_o which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v royal_o lift_v uppe_o his_o son_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n above_o the_o heaven_n 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v understand_v that_o joseph_n come_v not_o at_o the_o day_n light_n go_v down_o but_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o master_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n before_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o remain_v 3._o hour_n free_a and_o though_o john_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n but_o join_v also_o nichodemus_n with_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n yet_o because_o he_o alone_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o and_o nichodemus_n only_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o guide_n &_o author_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n in_o a_o short_a history_n to_o report_v what_o be_v do_v of_o one_o of_o they_o now_o though_o the_o affection_n of_o joseph_n be_v worthy_a of_o wonderful_a praise_n yet_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v a_o noble_a man_n &_o one_o of_o great_a dignity_n among_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o cover_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o true_o when_o as_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n yea_o and_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v great_o strengthen_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v before_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o he_o dare_v never_o profess_v his_o faith_n free_o &_o open_o now_o when_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o sight_n full_a of_o desperation_n the_o which_o may_v also_o break_v very_o manly_a heart_n whence_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a have_v he_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n that_o among_o so_o great_a terror_n he_o fear_v nothing_o dare_v go_v further_o then_o when_o matter_n be_v at_o quiet_a let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n hither_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v note_v here_o the_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o euamgelist_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o overcome_v that_o let_v of_o the_o wonderful_a loftiness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o for_o as_o rich_a man_n be_v proud_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o they_o then_o willing_o to_o abide_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o foul_a and_o infamous_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n further_n the_o great_a estate_n he_o be_v of_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o also_o fearful_a he_o have_v be_v as_o man_n give_v to_o their_o richesse_n do_v use_n to_o flee_v all_o danger_n except_o he_o have_v be_v enboldn_v from_o heaven_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_n be_v also_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o counsellor_n or_o senator_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v forth_o because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n hire_v or_o set_v a_o work_n by_o stealth_n or_o secret_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n thus_o religious_o the_o more_o evident_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v defraud_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v guiltye_n of_o a_o double_a offence_n while_o they_o make_v hindrance_n of_o those_o spur_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o usual_a and_o common_a that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o yoke_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o that_o they_o may_v become_v too_o dainty_a &_o choice_n or_o too_o wise_a &_o fearful_a but_o we_o must_v take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n except_o richesse_n &_o honour_n be_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v he_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v declare_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o take_v away_o corrupt_a and_o fearful_a affection_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n before_o when_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n joseph_n dare_v not_o free_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n now_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v hot_a and_o cruelty_n appear_v he_o take_v courage_n so_o that_o he_o dout_v not_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o open_a danger_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v the_o heart_n into_o new_a affection_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n stir_v up_o they_o which_o before_o have_v fall_v but_o if_o joseph_n be_v so_o bold_a in_o a_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o honour_n christ_n when_o he_o hang_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n if_o at_o this_o day_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o to_o glorify_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n mar._n 43._o lv._o 51._o who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n which_o joseph_n have_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o praise_v for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o wait_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rote_n &_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understande_v the_o restitution_n promise_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o god_n gather_v not_o under_o his_o government_n man_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o so_o the_o godliness_n of_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o point_n commend_v because_o that_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n he_o nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v
be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o place_n but_z y_z t_z christ_n be_v only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o condition_n because_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a enough_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a answer_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o brotherly_a hand_n he_o may_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o 14_o and_o as_o moses_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v thath_fw-mi it_o be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o will_v now_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o guide_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o do_v signify_v to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o banner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o esay_n foretell_v he_o set_v down_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n erect_v the_o behold_v whereof_o do_v cure_v those_o that_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o serpent_n we_o know_v the_o history_n which_o be_v contain_v num._n 21._o 9_o furthermore_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o obscurity_n and_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v her_o sight_n and_o behold_v wherewith_o she_o may_v see_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a like_v as_o paul_n say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o depaint_v out_o with_o his_o cross_a when_o he_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o unproper_a or_o far_o fetch_v similitude_n for_o as_o that_o be_v only_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n within_o there_o be_v no_o deadly_a or_o venomous_a thing_n so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v yet_o clean_o &_o void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v in_o we_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o be_v vain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v wound_v of_o serpent_n do_v provide_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v as_o a_o obscure_a &_o vile_a person_n he_o can_v bring_v in_o no_o fit_a thing_n than_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o be_v extol_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o high_a because_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n under_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v compare_v himself_o to_o the_o serpent_n because_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n 3_o or_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v manna_n for_o although_o manna_n be_v bodily_a food_n appoint_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n yet_o paul_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n both_o this_o place_n and_o also_o that_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v keep_v until_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n do_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v 16_o for_o so_o god_n christ_n open_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o least_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o like_a as_o we_o can_v seek_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v mark_v whence_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o y_z t_z faith_n in_o christ_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n &_o that_o christ_n bring_v life_n unto_o we_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n who_o he_o love_v to_o perish_v and_o here_o must_v mark_v the_o order_n diligent_o for_o when_o as_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o handle_v as_o there_o be_v wicked_a ambition_n ingraft_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o straightway_o there_o creep_v into_o our_o mind_n devilish_a imagination_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n therefore_o we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o may_v abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n love_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v any_o high_a the_o spirit_n lock_v the_o gate_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 5._o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v man_n from_o respect_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o do_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o he_o assign_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n whole_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o that_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v we_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o appoint_v unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o paul_n also_o show_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v love_v whenas_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n through_o sin_n 10._o sure_o where_o sin_n do_v reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n alone_o that_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v hate_v us._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o secret_a love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o himself_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n get_v by_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v
have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v so_o that_o none_o abound_v unto_o the_o full_a for_o see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mutual_a bond_n of_o brotherly_a participation_n that_o no_o man_n be_v sufficient_a for_o himself_o apart_o but_o that_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o christ_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o the_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o true_o the_o spirit_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n that_o we_o may_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o john_n do_v not_o only_o in_o these_o word_n show_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o plenty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v namely_o that_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o arbitratour_n of_o his_o father_n he_o may_v distribute_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o and_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o as_o paul_n do_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 4._o chap._n unto_o the_o ephesian_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o god_n do_v enrich_v his_o child_n diverse_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o 35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o reason_n do_v he_o hate_v all_o other_o man_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v man_n who_o he_o have_v create_v or_o other_o his_o work_n but_o of_o that_o singular_a &_o particular_a love_n which_o beginning_n at_o the_o son_n do_v flow_v unto_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o love_n wherewith_o embrace_v his_o son_n he_o embrace_v we_o also_o do_v cause_v he_o to_o impart_v unto_o we_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n by_o his_o hand_n 36_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n he_o add_v this_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o must_v ask_v all_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o enjoy_v they_o furthermore_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o enjoy_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o possess_v thereby_o christ_n who_o bring_v with_o he_o both_o righteousness_n and_o life_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o life_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o agree_v concern_v this_o point_n how_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o us._n for_o some_o man_n do_v understand_v it_o thus_o because_o through_o believe_v we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n we_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o regeneration_n and_o although_o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o faith_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v rule_v we_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o we_o be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o also_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v both_o ground_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o alone_a because_o righteousness_n can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n save_v only_o while_o that_o he_o do_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o he_o set_v before_o we_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o may_v allure_v we_o so_o now_o he_o condemn_v they_o unto_o eternal_a death_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o amplify_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n save_o the_o deliverance_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ._n for_o this_o sentence_n depend_v hereupon_o that_o we_o be_v all_o lose_v in_o adam_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o do_v worthy_o abide_v in_o death_n who_o refuse_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o we_o say_v of_o late_a that_o this_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o those_o who_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o all_o mankind_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o heavy_a and_o double_a vengeance_n for_o those_o who_o refuse_v christ_n their_o deliverer_n and_o doubtless_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v this_o by_o denounce_v death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o world_n do_v think_v it_o have_v without_o christ_n be_v condemn_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o by_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o this_o be_v unjust_a deal_n that_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o godly_a and_o holy_a shall_v perish_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o in_o vain_a be_v there_o any_o holiness_n feign_v to_o be_v in_o man_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n he_o put_v this_o phrase_n to_o see_v life_n in_o steed_n of_o to_o enjoy_v life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o the_o unbeliever_n although_o that_o which_o augustine_n do_v teach_v do_v not_o much_o displease_v i_o that_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n abide_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n because_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n at_o least_o i_o do_v willing_o admit_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o allusion_n so_o we_o hold_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a meaning_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o that_o death_n do_v so_o lie_v upon_o all_o unbeliever_n &_o do_v so_o keep_v they_o down_o that_o they_o can_v never_o escape_v and_o true_o although_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v conden_v natural_o yet_o do_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o another_o death_n through_o their_o infidelity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o power_n give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bind_v for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n which_o besall_v man_n stubbornness_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n who_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n chap._n 4._o 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v make_v and_o baptise_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n 2_o although_o jesus_n himself_o do_v not_o baptise_v but_o his_o disciple_n 3_o he_o leave_v judea_n and_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n 4_o and_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n 5_o therefore_o he_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n which_o be_v call_v sichar_n nigh_o to_o the_o field_n which_o jacob_n give_v to_o his_o son_n joseph_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o jesus_n be_v weary_a of_o his_o journey_n do_v sit_v down_o thus_o upon_o the_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o sixth_o hour_n 7_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v 8_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n 9_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v a_o jew_n do_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o samaritane_n for_o the_o jew_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o samaritan_n 1_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o know_v the_o evangelist_n be_v now_o about_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o conference_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o samaritane_n do_v first_o of_o all_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o
be_v set_v down_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o woman_n go_v far_a for_o she_o bid_v they_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o through_o her_o persuasion_n shall_v seek_v that_o which_o she_o have_v already_o find_v in_o christ_n for_o she_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o than_o she_o do_v promise_v but_o why_o do_v she_o lie_v in_o that_o she_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o christ_n do_v not_o reprehend_v she_o for_o her_o whoredom_n alone_o but_o that_o in_o few_o word_n more_o sin_n which_o she_o have_v commit_v during_o her_o life_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o recite_v every_o sentence_n and_o he_o teach_v summary_o that_o christ_n do_v set_v before_o she_o her_o former_a &_o present_a life_n that_o he_o may_v tame_v her_o tattle_a tongue_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o see_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n do_v no_o whit_n spare_v herself_o &_o her_o estimation_n that_o she_o may_v set_v forth_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o she_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o reckon_n up_o of_o her_o shame_n &_o reproach_n 32_o i_o have_v meat_n it_o be_v a_o great_a marvel_n that_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a he_o refuse_v meat_n for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v instruct_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o suffer_v poverty_n why_o do_v he_o not_o this_o continual_o but_o he_o aim_v at_o another_o mark_n then_o to_o teach_v that_o meat_n ought_v simple_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o circumstance_n that_o when_o as_o the_o care_n of_o the_o present_a business_n do_v so_o constrain_v he_o &_o do_v whole_o possess_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v no_o truble_n to_o he_o to_o neglect_v meat_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_o bend_v to_o execute_v his_o father_n business_n and_o commandment_n that_o he_o can_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v he_o do_v only_o show_v what_o be_v former_a or_o what_o be_v latter_a and_o so_o by_o his_o own_o example_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o god_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v occupy_v in_o his_o vocation_n some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o meat_n and_o drink_n must_v neade_n be_v some_o hindrance_n and_o such_o as_o draw_v away_o some_o time_n from_o other_o good_a study_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a but_o because_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o favourablenes_n do_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o care_n for_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v he_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o prefer_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n as_o he_o ought_v who_o do_v cherish_v y_o e_o body_n moderate_o &_o sober_o although_o we_o must_v also_o beware_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o addict_v unto_o our_o hour_n but_o y_o it_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o defraud_v ourselves_o of_o meat_n when_o as_o god_n do_v appoint_v we_o unto_o some_o other_o business_n the_o same_o hour_n offer_v we_o some_o opportunity_n see_v that_o christ_n have_v such_o opportunity_n offer_v he_o now_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v embrace_v the_o same_o in_o his_o arm_n which_o may_v escape_v he_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o business_n enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n do_v so_o constrain_v he_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o let_v all_o other_o thing_n alone_o he_o dout_v not_o to_o set_v light_n by_o meat_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o woman_n shall_v leave_v her_o waterpot_n and_o run_v to_o call_v the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v less_o feruentnes_n appear_v in_o christ._n final_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o determine_v with_o ourselves_o not_o to_o loose_v the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v the_o best_a mean_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v set_v before_o himself_o this_o end_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n from_o which_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v away_o even_o with_o the_o present_a peril_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v doubtless_o make_v more_o account_n of_o this_o then_o of_o meat_n &_o drink_n the_o metaphor_n of_o meat_n &_o drink_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v fetch_v in_o due_a season_n from_o the_o present_a talk_n 34_o my_o meat_n be_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o great_a account_n of_o this_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherewith_o he_o be_v more_o delight_v or_o wherein_o he_o practise_v himself_o more_o willing_o and_o earnest_o like_a as_o david_n in_o the_o 19_o 11._o psa._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o but_o more_o sweet_a than_o any_o honey_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_o serve_v god_n diligent_o but_o must_v also_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o labour_n must_v be_v nothing_o troublesome_a unto_o us._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n add_v that_o i_o may_v fulfil_v his_o will_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o his_o father_n will_n be_v whereunto_o he_o be_v so_o bend_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o so_o every_o man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o call_n lest_o any_o man_n do_v say_v that_o y_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n rash_o but_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o function_n namely_o to_o further_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v lose_v soul_n unto_o life_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o final_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v cause_v he_o be_v weary_a and_o hungry_a to_o forget_v both_o meat_n &_o drink_n yet_o do_v we_o reap_v no_o small_a comfort_n hereby_o when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o man_n salvation_n that_o it_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o doubtless_o we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v like_a affection_a towards_o we_o at_o this_o day_n 35_o say_v not_o you_o there_o be_v yet_o four_o month_n and_o then_o come_v harvest_n behold_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v the_o region_n because_o they_o be_v white_a unto_o harvest_n 36_o and_o he_o that_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v may_v rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v 37_o for_o herein_o be_v the_o say_n true_a that_o one_o sow_v and_o another_o reap_v 38_o i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reap_v that_o which_o you_o labour_v noâ—_n other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o have_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n 35_o say_v you_o not_o he_o prosecute_v the_o former_a sentence_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o account_v this_o the_o chief_a thing_n to_o do_v his_o father_n work_n he_o declare_v now_o how_o ripe_a the_o same_o be_v &_o that_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o harvest_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o corn_n be_v once_o ripe_a the_o harvest_n can_v stay_v no_o long_o because_o otherwise_o the_o corn_n shall_v fall_v away_o so_o the_o spiritual_a corn_n be_v now_o ripe_a he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o must_v in_o no_o case_n delay_n because_o delay_n bring_v danger_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o similitude_n be_v bring_v namely_o to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o haste_n by_o this_o word_n say_v you_o not_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v how_o much_o more_o bend_v man_n mind_n be_v unto_o earthly_a thing_n then_o unto_o heavenly_a for_o they_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v harvest_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o count_v the_o month_n and_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o sluggish_a they_o be_v in_o gather_v the_o heavenly_a wheat_n and_o daily_a use_n do_v argue_v that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o natural_o but_o also_o that_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o our_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n do_v provide_v for_o y_z e_z
continual_o in_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o order_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 28_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o david_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v 29_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o force_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o defend_v nature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o with_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o but_o he_o order_v &_o moderate_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v especial_o keep_v &_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o tuition_n and_o i_o work_n christ_n have_v omit_v the_o patronage_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n 3._o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a beck_n and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v especial_o why_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pacifi_a their_o rage_n with_o this_o defence_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o provoke_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a how_o malicious_a their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o hard_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n to_o profit_v a_o few_o of_o he_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o second_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v their_o incurable_a wickedness_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o example_n that_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v we_o and_o murmur_v against_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v greeve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v see_v y_z t_z even_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o such_o success_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o more_o violent_o rage_n in_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n the_o more_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o former_a member_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o indignation_n be_v because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o indeed_o christ_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o father_n after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n that_o he_o may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o other_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o continual_a work_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o this_o that_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v the_o same_o whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o can_v any_o inequality_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v we_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n although_o it_o be_v slanderous_a y_z t_z he_o do_v more_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o y_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n where_o w_z t_z y_z e_z jew_n find_v that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o god_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o toss_v between_o the_o true_a father_n &_o the_o arrian_n arrius_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n do_v object_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o work_v but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v concern_v the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o do_v not_o belong_v of_o themselves_o &_o simple_o unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n do_v consider_v in_o he_o no_o far_a thing_n than_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o cause_n whereas_o they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v christ_n he_o bid_v they_o rise_v high_o and_o behold_v god_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o match_v of_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n while_o that_o they_o accuse_v christ_n for_o his_o work_n which_o be_v mere_a divine_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iudgeman_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v all_o man_n see_v how_o hard_a and_o far_o set_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v god_n say_v they_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n but_o this_o do_v very_o well_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o excellent_a title_n aswell_o from_o angel_n as_o from_o man_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v elect_v 17._o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v resident_a the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v thence_o unto_o we_o as_o from_o a_o full_a fountain_n for_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n or_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o mind_n into_o i_o so_o have_v he_o pour_v into_o i_o his_o power_n that_o in_o my_o work_n y_z â—_o divine_a glory_n may_v appear_v so_o y_z t_z man_n can_v seek_v no_o divine_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o and_o true_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a seek_v
kiss_n of_o judas_n although_o they_o call_v he_o king_n a_o 100_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o power_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v but_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o christ_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o himself_o with_o this_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n such_o be_v our_o forwardness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_z t_z we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n comprehend_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o know_v how_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n by_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n hear_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o show_v itself_o and_o faith_n have_v not_o his_o place_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v whence_o so_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n offer_v us._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n like_a as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o his_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o x._o verse_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o guiltiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a and_o the_o free_a acquit_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ._n for_o unless_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v it_o serve_v to_o exempt_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o special_o touch_v wherein_o alone_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v indeed_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n love_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v pass_v whereas_o certain_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v pass_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n do_v grant_v himself_o great_a liberty_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o unfit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o death_n already_o because_o both_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o do_v already_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n through_o hope_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o appoint_v within_o themselves_o for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o possess_v it_o through_o faith_n 3_o although_o they_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o life_n that_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o life_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o death_n or_o the_o full_a exhibit_v of_o life_n but_o although_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o swear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o hereby_o perceive_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o great_o it_o skill_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o and_o thorough_o establish_v and_o ground_v true_o he_o seem_v to_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a uncredible_a thing_n when_o as_o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v whereof_o christ_n intreat_v therefore_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naâ—m_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o christ_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o free_a will_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o samaritane_n who_o the_o robber_n leave_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o allegory_n to_o darken_v a_o clear_a sentence_n whereby_o christ_n do_v flat_o adjudge_v we_o to_o death_n and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o first_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n i_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v &_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o life_n which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n
as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v dead_a and_o paul_n declare_v this_o death_n at_o large_a ephe._n 2._o 1._o and_o 4._o 17._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a concupiscence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a to_o desire_v righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o us._n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o ear_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n within_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n general_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v bear_v through_o and_o open_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n do_v distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o of_o these_o be_v property_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n before_o unaccustomed_a and_o true_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n his_o people_n it_o rather_o have_v this_o office_n to_o nourish_v those_o in_o life_n who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o death_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o do_v power_n out_o the_o same_o by_o his_o voice_n into_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o he_o live_v alone_o through_o his_o own_o and_o inward_a power_n but_o because_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o true_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o off_o from_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a &_o secret_a spring_n therefore_o do_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o common_a well_o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v life_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v he_o therefore_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n he_o repeat_v this_o again_o that_o the_o government_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exoâ—sia_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dignity_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o father_n power_n the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n some_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v make_v it_o to_o reach_v far_o that_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o plenty_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o life_n which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v knit_v this_o reason_n unto_o the_o member_n follow_v have_v pull_v it_o away_o from_o his_o own_o text_n it_o be_v far_o set_v and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfit_o while_o that_o he_o set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v uppe_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o great_a &_o the_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o marvel_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o visible_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n and_o also_o this_o our_o blockishness_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o of_o credit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o to_o the_o eye_n them_z those_o which_o can_v be_v conceve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n y_z t_z restraint_n be_v no_o long_o add_v and_o now_o be_v but_o he_o do_v absolute_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n shall_v once_o be_v and_o here_o mete_v we_o another_o objection_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o lean_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o death_n because_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a amongst_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v unknowen_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v i_o will_v once_o finish_v before_o your_o face_n and_o true_o whereas_o christ_n do_v now_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v
although_o this_o power_n do_v come_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o title_n do_v apt_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o his_o flesh_n do_v power_n out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o conduit_n the_o life_n which_o rest_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o inward_a divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o call_v lively_a because_o it_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n which_o it_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o although_o righteousness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n alone_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o full_o give_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n be_v perform_v towards_o god_n which_o may_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v place_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v far_o off_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n give_v be_v diverse_o take_v the_o former_a give_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v do_v daily_o namely_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o only_o give_v which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o than_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v unless_o we_o shall_v now_o eat_v the_o holy_a banquet_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o appear_v with_o what_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o papist_n do_v pollute_v themselves_o who_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o priest_n only_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v amongst_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o breed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v he_o name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v inquire_v unmodest_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o forwardness_n &_o contempt_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v contend_v and_o they_o who_o do_v dispute_v so_o contentious_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o simple_o reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o same_o reprehension_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceive_v through_o ignorance_n or_o they_o deal_v uncourteous_o who_o pass_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o condemn_v do_v only_o toss_v this_o word_n how_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o enquyre_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o slothfulness_n then_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o keep_v those_o knot_n of_o doubt_n unloose_a willing_o &_o witting_o which_o be_v lose_a for_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o that_o twice_o stubborn_a colour_n of_o humility_n that_o one_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o be_o willing_o blind_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n if_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v search_v no_o far_o we_o must_v only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o more_o than_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o indignation_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o oath_n when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n refuse_v with_o so_o proud_a contempt_n for_o he_o do_v not_o now_o use_v plain_a doctrine_n but_o do_v also_o intermingle_v threaten_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a withal_o for_o he_o denounce_v eternal_a destruction_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fetch_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o despise_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o you_o this_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o perish_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o it_o we_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o sick_a man_n which_o refuse_v remedy_n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v great_a force_n for_o he_o touch_v their_o contempt_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o because_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v i_o at_o your_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o humble_a &_o base_a sight_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o life_n include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n whereof_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o that_o which_o can_v quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o old_a who_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a participation_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o boemian_o deal_v not_o well_o whenas_o they_o do_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o in_o general_n as_o touch_v infant_n christ_n his_o institution_n do_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o try_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n common_a unto_o all_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o repetition_n but_o not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o confirm_v
the_o hebrew_n furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16._o as_o paul_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v the_o law_n true_o contain_v life_n but_o because_o it_o denounce_v the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n unto_o the_o transgressor_n it_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o kill_v life_n be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n after_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n namely_o while_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o peter_n speak_v no_o common_a thing_n here_o concern_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o ascribe_v this_o unto_o he_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v once_o depart_v from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o every_o where_n save_o death_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v certain_a destruction_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o master_n do_v fly_v away_o unto_o man_n invention_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v the_o verb_n be_v of_o the_o preterperfecttence_n but_o they_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o presentence_n but_o this_o do_v not_o much_o belong_v unto_o the_o sense_n furthermore_o peter_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o confession_n do_v but_o a_o little_a appeartaine_a unto_o the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o question_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n his_o flesh_n i_o answer_v although_o the_o twelve_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v yet_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o according_a to_o their_o small_a measure_n of_o â—â—th_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o word_n believe_v be_v place_v in_o the_o former_a place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v indeed_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o immediate_o after_o it_o add_v knowledge_n which_o distinguish_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o ne_o yet_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o knowledge_n be_v annex_v unto_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o as_o humane_a science_n be_v apprehend_v but_o while_o that_o the_o spirit_n seal_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o see_v that_o christ_n answer_v they_o all_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o they_o speak_v all_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n furthermore_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n furnish_v and_o arm_v the_o eleven_o apostle_n against_o y_fw-es â—_o new_a offence_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n this_o have_v be_v a_o grievous_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o shake_v their_o faith_n see_v they_o be_v bring_v unto_o so_o small_a a_o number_n but_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n may_v have_v utter_o discourage_v they_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v choose_v that_o holy_a number_n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o there_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o integrity_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v only_o twelve_o leave_v of_o a_o great_a company_n if_o the_o unbelief_n of_o many_o have_v not_o make_v your_o faith_n to_o quail_v prepare_v yourselves_o unto_o a_o new_a combat_n for_o this_o band_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a one_o shall_v yet_o be_v less_o by_o one_o man_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v twelve_o it_o be_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o of_o those_o shall_v fall_v away_o who_o be_v predestinate_a unto_o life_n but_o see_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v excel_v other_o in_o godliness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n therefore_o he_o put_v choose_v in_o steed_n of_o excellent_a and_o those_o which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v judas_n most_o detestable_a by_o this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o do_v extenuate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_o we_o can_v not_o sufficient_o detest_v those_o that_o do_v disallow_v so_o holy_a a_o office_n those_o teacher_n be_v call_v angel_n who_o do_v execute_v their_o embassage_n well_o 7._o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o count_v a_o devil_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o such_o a_o honourable_a order_n do_v degenerate_a through_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n and_o wickedness_n there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o to_o use_v more_o liberty_n against_o the_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a minister_n of_o satan_n then_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n wherefore_o if_o a_o devilish_a fury_n do_v drive_v they_o and_o move_v they_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v pastor_n that_o they_o become_v like_a unto_o bruit_n beast_n and_o monster_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o wax_a vile_a because_o of_o this_o that_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o see_v that_o such_o cruel_a revenge_n do_v follow_v the_o profanation_n thereof_o 71_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n although_o judas_n his_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v move_v so_o dull_a be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v their_o wound_n and_o their_o face_n be_v so_o hard_a before_o man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o the_o very_o best_a chap._n 7_o 1_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o judea_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o 2_o and_o a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o fasten_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brother_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o jury_n that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v thy_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v 4_o for_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o be_v know_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o world_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o 6_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a 8_o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o up_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n because_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v 1_o and_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a history_n in_o order_n but_o do_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a time_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v he_o say_v here_o that_o jesus_n be_v conversant_a for_o a_o time_n in_o galilee_n because_o he_o have_v no_o safe_a abide_n place_n amongst_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o man_n do_v think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n seek_v lurk_v place_n who_o be_v able_a with_o his_o beck_n to_o break_v and_o make_v void_a all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v namely_o that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o father_n he_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o man_n 7._o for_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o person_n of_o man_n he_o abase_v himself_o until_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o therefore_o he_o eschew_v danger_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n see_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v appoint_v before_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fly_v that_o former_a answer_n do_v also_o agree_v with_o this_o fit_o for_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o peril_n wherefore_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o burst_v in_o in_o to_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o mark_v in_o enter_v into_o danger_n what_o god_n have_v determine_v with_o himself_o concern_v we_o but_o what_o he_o command_v and_o prescribe_v what_o our_o duty_n
whereby_o they_o may_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o we_o see_v many_o light_a spirit_n who_o fly_v through_o frivolous_a speculation_n do_v find_v no_o certain_a station_n and_o rest_a place_n during_o their_o whole_a life_n when_o as_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v open_o or_o free_o and_o bold_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o insinuate_v himself_o any_o long_o overthwaâ—ly_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a long_a circumstance_n so_o that_o they_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o obcuritie_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o shrill_a enough_o unless_o it_o have_v fall_v among_o deaf_a man_n this_o history_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v escape_v the_o deceit_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o we_o must_v watch_v diligent_o &_o not_o be_v move_v herewithal_o as_o with_o some_o new_a matter_n when_o the_o same_o shall_v befall_v we_o which_o befall_v our_o master_n 25_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o dissemble_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v bot_n do_v rather_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o they_o be_v become_v obstinate_a because_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o hitherto_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o that_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o itself_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n because_o you_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o resist_v god_n he_o do_v afterward_o speak_v of_o work_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o double_a stubbornness_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v a_o evident_a testimony_n in_o his_o miracle_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o twice_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v manifest_o prove_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a when_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o blind_a when_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o work_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o extreme_a and_o desperate_a wickedness_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v do_v work_n in_o the_o father_n name_n because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o power_n of_o god_n know_v by_o they_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n 26_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n he_o show_v a_o high_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v neither_o believe_v his_o miracle_n nor_o doctrine_n namely_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_v christ_n his_o purpose_n for_o because_o they_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v god_n church_n lest_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o believe_v be_v special_a and_o true_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o man_n may_v know_v he_o as_o say_v paul_n galat._n 4._o 9_o again_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o who_o god_n regard_v not_o must_v always_o continue_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o if_o any_o man_n murmur_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n be_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o make_v sheep_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n see_v that_o man_n do_v only_o of_o voluntary_a wickedness_n reject_v grace_n god_n do_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o so_o much_o credit_n as_o be_v sufficient_a but_o wild_a beast_n do_v never_o wax_v tame_a until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v change_v into_o sheep_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v such_o shall_v in_o vain_a assay_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o fierceness_n and_o wildenesse_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o nature_n in_o sum_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o obey_v his_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v cruel_a and_o untamed_a beast_n whosoever_o be_v not_o bring_v unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a and_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n because_o whereas_o other_o do_v continue_v in_o blindness_n they_o be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n moreover_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o this_o place_n wherewith_o they_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o if_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27_o my_o sheep_n he_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v not_o sheep_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o god_n do_v call_v those_o effectual_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o christ_n sheep_n be_v try_v by_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o name_n sheep_n be_v therefore_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o have_v lay_v away_o their_o former_a wildness_n they_o show_v themselves_o easy_a to_o be_v guide_v and_o obedient_a this_o also_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n for_o godly_a teacher_n that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hearken_v unto_o christ_n yet_o have_v he_o his_o sheep_n who_o he_o know_v and_o of_o who_o he_o be_v know_v again_o let_v they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n unto_o christ_n his_o sheepfold_n but_o when_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o as_o they_o will_v wish_v let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o those_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o their_o diligence_n who_o be_v sheep_n the_o rest_n i_o have_v expound_v before_o 28_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v for_o â—uer_v this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o be_v sure_a certain_a &_o void_a of_o care_n when_o as_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o sheepfold_n by_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v unto_o what_o prop_n this_o certainty_n lean_v namely_o because_o he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o sobeit_v this_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a he_o say_v that_o it_o keep_v be_v safe_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n a_o excellent_a place_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v no_o less_o sure_a than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v invincible_a furthermore_n christ_n will_v not_o speak_v this_o rashlye_a and_o in_o vain_a but_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v unto_o his_o a_o promise_n which_o may_v remain_v sure_o fix_v in_o their_o mind_n therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o strong_a enemy_n and_o so_o great_a be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n every_o moment_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v great_a for_o mighty_a then_o all_o which_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o to_o keep_v in_o our_o behalf_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o if_o our_o life_n be_v in_o danger_n we_o do_v also_o gather_v hereby_o how_o vain_a the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v which_o lean_v unto_o freewill_n unto_o their_o own_o power_n and_o unto_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n christ_n do_v teach_v those_o that_o be_v his_o far_a otherwise_o that_o they_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wood_n amongst_o many_o robber_n and_o that_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v unweaponed_a and_o always_o as_o a_o pray_v they_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n shut_v up_o in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o safety_n trust_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n alone_o final_o our_o salvation_n be_v therefore_o certain_a and_o sure_a because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o our_o faith_n be_v both_o weak_a and_o we_o be_v too_o too_o ready_a and_o bend_v to_o fall_v but_o god_n who_o have_v take_v we_o into_o his_o hand_n be_v strong_a enough_o so_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o
be_v dead_a 15_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 16_o then_o thomas_n that_o be_v surname_v didimus_n say_v unto_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n let_v we_o go_v also_o that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 17_o therefore_o jesus_n come_v and_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lion_n in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 11_o our_o friend_n sleep_v because_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v too_o much_o trouble_v with_o a_o thing_n unlooked_v for_o he_o do_v now_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o their_o rudeness_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o understand_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o sleep_n for_o although_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o often_o use_v and_o so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v well_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o jew_n 12_o if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o sleep_n will_v be_v wholesome_a for_o lazarus_n they_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n by_o the_o way_n exhort_v christ_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o their_o own_o commodity_n but_o because_o they_o think_v he_o speak_v of_o sleep_n they_o do_v willing_o catch_v at_o that_o occasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n augustine_n and_o many_o after_o he_o do_v cunning_o play_v the_o philosopher_n in_o this_o word_n sleep_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o toawake_v those_o that_o sleep_n but_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n think_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o see_v that_o this_o self_n same_o translation_n be_v common_a also_o amongst_o the_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o it_o come_v into_o use_n by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o because_o the_o dead_a cark_n as_o lie_v without_o any_o sense_n or_o feeling_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o he_o sleep_v for_o which_o cause_n sleep_n be_v not_o unfit_o term_v the_o image_n of_o death_n &_o in_o homer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o death_n furthermore_o whereas_o by_o this_o word_n the_o sleep_a of_o the_o body_n only_o be_v signify_v certain_a mad_a fellow_n do_v most_o foolish_o wrest_v it_o unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o be_v deprive_v of_o understanding_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n furthermore_o christ_n set_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o this_o because_o he_o say_v he_o will_v come_v that_o he_o may_v awake_v lazarus_n for_o although_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o express_v by_o this_o word_n sleep_n yet_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o awake_v those_o who_o he_o restore_v to_o life_n therefore_o jesus_n say_v they_o plain_o unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v suffer_v so_o great_a grossness_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o true_o he_o defer_v to_o endow_v they_o with_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o season_n that_o be_v renew_a in_o a_o moment_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o great_a when_o he_o say_v and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o absence_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o his_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v more_o obscure_a if_o he_o have_v holpen_v lazarus_n by_o and_o by_o for_o the_o nigh_a the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o more_o base_a do_v they_o wax_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o do_v the_o less_o appear_v which_o thing_n we_o do_v daily_o try_v for_o if_o he_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n by_o and_o by_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o help_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n be_v indeed_o a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v defer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v most_o far_o from_o all_o remedy_n that_o can_v come_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o fatherly_a sufferance_n of_o god_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o y_z e_z person_n of_o christ._n therefore_o when_o as_o god_n do_v suffer_v we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n long_a time_n to_o languish_v let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n provide_v for_o our_o safety_n we_o true_o do_v groan_v be_v careful_a and_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v in_o our_o welfare_n and_o there_o appear_v in_o this_o point_n double_a gentleness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pardon_v our_o fault_n but_o do_v joyful_o find_v mean_n to_o redress_v the_o same_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o small_a and_o weak_a nevertheless_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v unless_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v open_o show_v 16_o then_o thomas_n hitherto_o the_o disciple_n endeavour_v to_o pull_v back_o christ_n now_o be_v thomas_n ready_a to_o follow_v but_o without_o any_o confidence_n he_o do_v only_o arm_v himself_o with_o christ_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v he_o joyful_o and_o quiet_o for_o these_o be_v word_n of_o distrust_n let_v we_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o life_n furthermore_o the_o relative_a he_o may_v be_v expound_v as_o well_o of_o lazarus_n as_o of_o christ_n but_o and_o if_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o lazarus_n it_o be_v a_o taunt_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a shall_v we_o do_v by_o come_v thither_o unless_o peradventure_o we_o can_v otherwise_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o friend_n unless_o we_o die_v together_o with_o he_o yet_o do_v i_o rather_o allow_v the_o other_o sense_n that_o thomas_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v with_o christ._n but_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v flow_v from_o a_o rash_a zeal_n because_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n 18_o and_o bethania_n be_v high_a to_o jerusalem_n almost_o fifteen_o furlong_n 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v unto_o martha_n and_o mary_n that_o they_o may_v comfort_v they_o for_o their_o brether_z 20_o therefore_o when_o as_o martha_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n do_v come_v the_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o mary_n sit_v at_o home_n 21_o therefore_o martha_n say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v deal_n 22_o but_o now_o i_o know_v also_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 23_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 25_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v do_v thou_o believe_v this_o 27_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o true_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 12_o and_o bethanie_n be_v the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n which_o serve_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o history_n he_o show_v how_o nigh_o jerusalem_n be_v unto_o the_o town_n of_o bethanie_n lest_o any_o shall_v marvel_v that_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n come_v thence_o to_o comfort_v the_o sister_n who_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o although_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o courtesy_n yet_o be_v they_o gather_v together_o by_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o some_o other_o end_n lest_o the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v be_v obscure_a or_o shall_v have_v those_o only_a to_o bear_v witness_n thereof_o who_o be_v of_o his_o own_o family_n and_o here_o be_v prove_v the_o malicious_a unthankfulness_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o this_o so_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
better_a way_n then_o by_o bury_v christ_n to_o prevent_v all_o tumult_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n with_o such_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o that_o they_o invent_v this_o remedy_n to_o pacify_v tumult_n withal_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v abolish_v nay_o rather_o that_o shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o unmeete_a reward_n to_o pacify_v the_o world_n by_o offend_v god_n our_o place_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o their_o country_n they_o think_v their_o safety_n do_v consist_v in_o both_o for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n do_v cease_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o religion_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o this_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o country_n again_o they_o do_v yet_o remember_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a vengeance_n of_o god_n again_o that_o be_v common_a amongst_o they_o as_o a_o proverb_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cast_v off_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n unless_o christ_n be_v destroy_v 49_o one_o of_o they_o call_v caiphas_n this_o be_v a_o short_a consultation_n because_o caiphas_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n long_o furthermore_o he_o assign_v one_o way_n to_o obtain_v health_n and_o safety_n that_o they_o slay_v a_o innocent_a behold_v into_o how_o great_a wickedness_n those_o man_n break_v out_o who_o do_v rather_o take_v counsel_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o flesh_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o displease_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o caiphas_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o must_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o thing_n may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v never_o to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a see_v that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n or_o joyful_a thing_n save_v only_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a who_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o walk_v plain_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o reason_n have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o common_a commodity_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o safe_a by_o the_o wicked_a death_n of_o a_o innocent_a than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n while_o that_o the_o throat_n only_o be_v cut_v or_o the_o breast_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n because_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a office_n only_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o diverse_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n end_v unless_o the_o man_n do_v die_v but_o when_o as_o thing_n be_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v oftentimes_o change_v the_o priest_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o caiphas_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v frenzy_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a move_n of_o his_o tongue_n because_o god_n mean_v to_o show_v forth_o by_o his_o mouth_n some_o great_a matter_n than_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n therefore_o caiphas_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v double_o tongue_v for_o he_o vomit_v out_o that_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o god_n turn_v his_o tongue_n another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v also_o under_o doubtful_a word_n utter_v a_o prophecy_n god_n will_v have_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n for_o although_o no_o man_n conscience_n of_o all_o that_o crew_n be_v touch_v yet_o they_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o their_o blockishness_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n any_o whit_n hynder_n his_o tongue_n from_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v rather_o respect_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v then_o unto_o the_o man_n person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o touch_v that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o a_o high_a place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o weight_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o blunder_v out_o first_o of_o all_o admit_v we_o grant_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o must_v they_o prove_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o where_n read_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n but_o admit_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o second_o that_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v mark_v what_o good_a this_o do_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o embrace_v caiphas_n his_o pprophecy_n they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o they_o may_v subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o obedience_n be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o may_v drive_v we_o unto_o horrible_a apostasy_n by_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n blaspheme_v and_o also_o prophesy_v those_o which_o obey_v his_o say_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o roman_a caiphas_n otherwise_o the_o similitude_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a furthermore_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prophecy_n or_o no_o because_o caiphas_n do_v once_o prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v afterward_o condemn_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o blasphemy_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v now_o &_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_o take_v for_o a_o example_n 51_o that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v the_o evangelist_n do_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o into_o one_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o y_z e_o father_n in_o who_o power_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o estrange_v from_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v together_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o abide_v all_o in_o death_n who_o christ_n do_v not_o gather_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n ephe._n 1._o 10._o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o
hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o dark_a christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n call_v y_o e_fw-la first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o absent_a therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a they_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o thus_o much_o as_o yet_o and_o without_o doubt_n mary_n be_v enforce_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o do_v that_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereon_o she_o think_v not_o before_o christ_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disallow_v that_o the_o commodity_n itself_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o wicked_a churlishnes_n but_o how_o soever_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o childhood_n of_o the_o old_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o such_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o assay_v the_o like_a now_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v it_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v drive_v away_o such_o shadow_n by_o his_o come_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o external_a rite_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v strength_n enough_o of_o itself_o now_o without_o nard_n and_o ointment_n so_o that_o it_o quicken_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o in_o judge_v concern_v man_n fact_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o christ_n his_o judgement_n alone_o before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v once_o stand_v 8_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o marie_n be_v in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o true_a follower_n who_o covet_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o pomp_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o diciple_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n wherewith_o carnal_a worship_n and_o costly_a honour_n can_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v also_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o bodily_a worship_n therefore_o what_o pomp_n soever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n withal_o they_o do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o all_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o he_o do_v open_o refuse_v it_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o with_o we_o although_o he_o touch_v therein_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n thence_o that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o which_o smell_v sweet_a be_v those_o alm_n deed_n wherewith_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v holpen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cost_n right_o bestow_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n 9_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v uppe_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o 11_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v depart_v because_o of_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 12_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o â—east_n when_o they_o have_v â—ard_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n he_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v nâ—t_a daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n 9_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n know_v the_o nigh_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v draw_v the_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v praise_v &_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o more_o perfect_a faith_n after_o his_o death_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v especial_o y_fw-fr t_o that_o fresh_a miracle_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o because_o christ_n do_v show_v therein_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n will_v have_v many_o to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o also_o because_o of_o lazarus_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o lazarus_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n apart_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n in_o lazarus_n they_o take_v counsel_n together_o this_o be_v more_o than_o furious_a madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o gyddinesse_n wherewith_o satan_n prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o madness_n although_o god_n do_v set_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v describe_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o so_o great_a stubbornness_n not_o through_o error_n or_o madness_n but_o through_o furious_a wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a even_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a in_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n to_o extinguish_v the_o which_o ungodliness_n can_v invent_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o make_v away_o a_o innocent_a man_n by_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a death_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n whole_a drift_n to_o suppress_v or_o at_o least_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v bend_v continual_o to_o meditate_v thereupon_o 12_o the_o next_o day_n a_o great_a company_n the_o other_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a yet_o this_o our_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n christ_n purpose_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o we_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o know_v what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v yet_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o will_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n yea_o he_o declare_v manifest_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n by_o go_v to_o die_v although_o his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o his_o enemy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n for_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n therefore_o stranger_n be_v far_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n daily_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n which_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v kindele_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o desire_n to_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n light_n therefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v too_o filthy_a
and_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v not_o neglect_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o their_o godliness_n what_o excuse_n can_v we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o do_v not_o testify_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n at_o our_o own_o house_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o law_n be_v cease_v yet_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o his_o church_n baptism_n the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o public_a rite_n of_o prayer_n that_o in_o these_o the_o faithful_a may_v exercise_v themselves_o therefore_o the_o neglect_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v bewray_v that_o the_o study_n of_o godliness_n be_v too_o cold_a in_o us._n 21_o they_o come_v unto_o philip_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o go_v not_o straightway_o unto_o christ_n but_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v philip_n to_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o for_o reverence_n do_v always_o bring_v forth_o modesty_n of_o herself_o and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o dead_a must_v be_v call_v upon_o that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o patroness_n with_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o necd_v no_o refutation_n the_o greek_n speak_v in_o presence_n of_o philip_n he_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o he_o be_v separate_v how_o be_v he_o like_v unto_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o these_o be_v fruit_n of_o man_n boldness_n after_o that_o it_o have_v once_o grant_v to_o itself_o liberty_n to_o wander_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o and_o rash_o invent_v of_o their_o own_o brain_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n now_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v get_v to_o themselves_o some_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o corrupt_v and_o rack_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v the_o same_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o shameful_o 23_o the_o hour_n come_v many_o do_v expound_v this_o of_o his_o death_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o declare_v therefore_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n do_v now_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v immediate_o spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o despair_n or_o cast_v down_o into_o which_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v his_o disciple_n for_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n furthermore_o lest_o this_o cogitation_n concern_v his_o glory_n do_v vanish_v away_o short_o after_o when_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o at_o length_n bury_v he_o prevent_v that_o in_o time_n &_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o slander_n of_o his_o death_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o glory_n he_o use_v a_o most_o fit_a comparison_n concern_v this_o matter_n unless_o say_v he_o the_o wheat_n corn_n shall_v die_v or_o rot_v it_o remain_v dry_a and_o barren_a but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v quicken_v it_o better_o that_o the_o fruit_n may_v come_v thence_o in_o sum_n christ_n compare_v his_o death_n unto_o sow_v which_o while_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o far_o great_a increase_n and_o although_o this_o admonition_n be_v most_o necessary_a at_o that_o instant_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a commodity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o head_n that_o terrible_a show_n of_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o darken_v his_o glory_n but_o also_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v and_o abide_v in_o his_o death_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v what_o fruit_n his_o resurrection_n bring_v forth_o so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v keep_v back_o his_o glory_n from_o shine_v every_o where_n afterward_o we_o must_v pass_v unto_o the_o member_n for_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o we_o perish_v in_o death_n but_o our_o life_n be_v also_o like_a unto_o a_o continual_a death_n colloss_n 3._o 3_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v quite_o undo_v unless_o that_o comfort_n do_v help_v we_o wherewith_o paul_n lift_v we_o up_o if_o our_o outward_a man_n be_v corrupt_a the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 16._o let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a whenas_o they_o be_v oppress_v with_o diverse_a sorrow_n and_o misery_n when_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o great_a strait_n whenas_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o disease_n when_o as_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o injury_n when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n that_o this_o be_v the_o â—owing_v which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n christ_n adjoin_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o doctrine_n for_o if_o we_o must_v die_v that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v god_n to_o mortify_v us._n and_o because_o he_o set_v the_o love_n of_o life_n against_o the_o hatred_n thereof_o we_o must_v understand_v and_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hate_v the_o life_n and_o what_o to_o love_v it_o he_o which_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v leave_v this_o world_n willing_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o contemn_v this_o life_n do_v go_v unto_o death_n with_o a_o valiant_a mind_n be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o life_n not_o that_o the_o life_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hate_v which_o be_v for_o good_a cause_n reckon_v amongst_o the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o faithful_a must_v willing_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o when_o as_o it_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v unto_o christ._n likeas_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v shake_v off_o from_o his_o shoulder_n a_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a burden_n when_o as_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o some_o other_o place_n to_o be_v brief_a it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o love_v this_o life_n so_o that_o we_o be_v only_o as_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_o be_v always_o bend_v towards_o y_fw-es â—_o mark_v for_o this_o be_v the_o lawful_a manner_n of_o love_v the_o life_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o fame_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v in_o a_o word_n if_o carry_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o do_v offer_v it_o un_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n whosoever_o be_v addict_v unto_o this_o life_n beyond_o this_o he_o destroy_v his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o throw_v it_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o you_o â—_o word_n perdere_fw-la do_v not_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o loose_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o love_v dear_o but_o to_o destroy_v this_o word_n anima_fw-la be_v usual_o take_v for_o the_o life_n some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o affection_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o yield_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o destroy_v his_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v too_o far_o fetch_v y_fw-mi â—_o other_o be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o best_a way_n to_o enjoy_v his_o life_n continual_o which_o neglect_v the_o same_o furthermore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o sense_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v only_o once_o express_v must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v that_o those_o man_n do_v but_o evil_a provide_v for_o their_o life_n which_o love_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n &_o again_o that_o those_o man_n do_v true_o know_v how_o they_o may_v save_v their_o life_n who_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n and_o true_o whosoever_o be_v tie_v fast_o to_o the_o world_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n deprive_v himself_o of_o life_n whereof_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v heir_n unless_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o be_v a_o beastly_a affection_n which_o reign_v in_o all_o the_o unfaithful_a while_o that_o desire_v
to_o be_v they_o include_v that_o their_o be_v in_o the_o world_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o more_o every_o man_n be_v bend_v to_o save_v himself_o the_o more_o do_v the_o estrange_v himself_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o the_o true_a life_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v comparative_o because_o we_o must_v despice_fw-la the_o life_n so_o often_o as_o it_o hinder_v we_o from_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o if_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n do_v bear_v the_o great_a sway_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o back_o here_o be_v also_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o may_v be_v object_v in_o this_o place_n many_o man_n do_v stay_v they_o through_o despair_n or_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o man_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o soul_n health_n othersome_a die_n through_o ambition_n which_o do_v also_o throw_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v the_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o frail_a life_n which_o the_o faithful_a do_v conceive_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o a_o better_a life_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a how_o to_o save_v his_o life_n furthermore_o christ_n add_v this_o latter_a member_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v terrify_v those_o that_o be_v too_o desirous_a of_o the_o earthly_a life_n because_o if_o we_o be_v too_o much_o drown_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o forget_v the_o same_o we_o can_v walk_v towards_o heaven_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n do_v so_o violent_o awake_v we_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a a_o thing_n to_o sleep_v a_o deadly_a sleep_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o to_o the_o end_n death_n may_v be_v the_o less_o bitter_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o christ_n do_v invite_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o his_o example_n we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v this_o honour_n to_o become_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o he_o himself_o prescribe_v but_o he_o do_v go_v before_o we_o unto_o death_n therefore_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v assuage_v and_o do_v become_v as_o it_o be_v sweet_a while_o that_o the_o condition_n to_o die_v be_v common_a to_o we_o together_o with_o son_n of_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o we_o must_v loathe_v christ_n for_o the_o cross_n sake_n that_o we_o must_v rather_o therefore_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v you_o to_o which_o follow_v and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o for_o he_o require_v that_o his_o minister_n refuse_v not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o die_v see_v that_o they_o see_v he_o go_v before_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o master_n the_o futuretence_n in_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v iâ—_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o imperative_a mode_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebritianâ—_n some_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o consolation_n as_o if_o chest_n do_v promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o resurrection_n who_o it_o greeve_v not_o to_o die_v together_o with_o he_o but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v seem_v more_o like_a to_o be_v be_v true_a for_o the_o consolation_n be_v add_v afterward_o that_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o defraud_v christ_n his_o minister_n of_o their_o hire_n who_o have_v keep_v he_o company_n continual_o as_o well_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n 27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n 28_o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n therefore_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 29_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n which_o stand_v and_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o he_o 30_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o myself_o 33_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 37_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n this_o sentence_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o disagree_v much_o with_o the_o speech_n next_o go_v before_o that_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o heroical_a heart_n to_o exhort_v his_o not_o only_o to_o die_v but_o also_o to_o die_v willing_o when_o as_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v now_o in_o that_o he_o fly_v from_o death_n he_o do_v confess_v his_o faintness_n of_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o read_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a like_a as_o every_o man_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n if_o those_o witty_a fellow_n do_v laugh_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_v for_o doubtless_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o practice_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v we_o must_v chief_o consider_v in_o his_o death_n the_o sacrifice_n wherewith_o he_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n furthermore_o that_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o our_o giltinesse_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o that_o death_n which_o he_o die_v be_v full_a of_o horror_n because_o he_o can_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o feel_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v better_o gather_v the_o cruelty_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o death_n be_v no_o sport_n or_o pastime_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v throw_v even_o into_o extreme_a torment_n for_o our_o sake_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o his_o divinity_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o show_v forth_o his_o force_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n rest_n that_o it_o may_v make_v room_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o only_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o also_o humane_a affection_n these_o be_v indeed_o voluntary_a affection_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v not_o enforce_v to_o fear_v but_o because_o he_o submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o fear_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v think_v that_o he_o fear_v indeed_o and_o not_o feign_o although_o he_o be_v unlike_o other_o man_n in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o affection_n temper_v to_o obey_v god_n justice_n as_o we_o have_v say_v else_o where_o also_o there_o come_v another_o commodity_n hence_o unto_o us._n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o perturbation_n in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o of_o we_o will_v think_v that_o his_o example_n do_v appertain_v unto_o himself_o for_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o we_o to_o die_v without_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n but_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o hard_a strength_n we_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o follow_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o fear_v death_n hinder_v we_o from_o adjoin_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n as_o companion_n to_o strive_v and_o wrestle_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o dear_a a_o price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pay_v for_o our_o salvation_n while_o that_o be_v bring_v even_o into_o the_o great_a strait_n he_o find_v not_o word_n wherewith_o he_o may_v express_v the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o grief_n neither_o yet_o counsel_n according_a to_o man_n and_o which_o do_v only_o remain_v he_o fly_v unto_o prayer_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n again_o because_o he_o do_v also_o see_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o correct_v that_o petition_n which_o his_o huge_a sorrowfulnes_n have_v wroung_a out_o of_o he_o and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v back_o
altogether_o uncurable_a they_o sink_v deep_o into_o destruction_n neither_o ought_v our_o well_o do_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o this_o see_v that_o their_o heart_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v inflame_v thereby_o to_o love_v us._n augustine_n think_v but_o untrue_o that_o that_o sop_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v reach_v without_o the_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o those_o man_n dote_v too_o foolish_o who_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n essential_o as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n by_o this_o example_n be_v we_o teach_v how_o fearful_a a_o punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o those_o who_o profane_a god_n benefit_n with_o their_o abuse_n that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o exhort_v judas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o enforce_v he_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o detest_v a_o thing_n he_o have_v endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o call_v he_o back_o diverse_a way_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a he_o speak_v now_o as_o unto_o a_o man_n past_o all_o hope_n perish_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v determine_v to_o perish_v and_o therein_o do_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o adjudge_v those_o unto_o death_n not_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v cast_v away_o but_o who_o have_v cast_v away_o themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n to_o be_v brief_a christ_n cause_v not_o judas_n to_o perish_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v before_o 28_o none_o of_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o meat_n either_o john_n have_v tell_v none_o as_o yet_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o strike_v y_o it_o they_o be_v not_o well_o in_o their_o wit_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o john_n himself_o be_v in_o a_o great_a quandary_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v then_o do_v oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n that_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a can_v discern_v hypocrite_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v manifest_o condemn_v 29_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v somewhat_o to_o the_o poor_a it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n how_o poor_a christ_n be_v yet_o he_o give_v somewhat_o of_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o otherwise_o have_v guess_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a 30_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o by_o and_o by_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o &_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o 33_o little_a child_n i_o be_o with_o you_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v i_o do_v also_o say_v unto_o you_o now_o 34_o a_o new_a commandment_n give_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o do_v also_o love_v one_o another_o 35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 31_o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v the_o last_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n christ_n know_v well_o how_o weak_a the_o courage_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v he_o mean_v therefore_o to_o underproppe_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o be_v discourage_v the_o only_a remembrance_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n cause_v we_o to_o tremble_v at_o this_o day_n unless_o this_o comfort_n do_v by_o and_o by_o meet_v we_o that_o the_o very_a conqueror_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n do_v triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o what_o may_v have_v befall_v the_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v immediate_o see_v their_o lord_n carry_v to_o the_o cross_n load_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n may_v not_o so_o sorrowful_a &_o uncomely_a a_o spectacle_n have_v overwhelm_v they_o a_o hundred_o time_n wherefore_o christ_n prevent_v this_o danger_n and_o call_v they_o back_o from_o behold_v his_o death_n outward_o unto_o the_o spiritual_a fruit_n therefore_o howsoever_o ignominy_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o cross_n which_o may_v of_o itself_o confound_v the_o faithful_a yet_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o same_o cross_n be_v unto_o he_o glorious_a the_o member_n which_o ensue_v next_o and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o confirmation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n amongst_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o a_o death_n amongst_o man_n reproachful_a before_o god_n accurse_v therefore_o he_o show_v how_o he_o will_v purchase_v to_o himself_o glory_n by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o gloryfi_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o uncomparable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n as_o upon_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a theatre_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v every_o where_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o excellent_a and_o evident_a any_o where_n then_o upon_o the_o cross_n whereupon_o be_v make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n of_o thing_n the_o damnation_n of_o all_o man_n be_v show_v sin_n be_v abolish_v salvation_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n and_o final_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v repair_v all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o order_n although_o this_o word_n in_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v for_o the_o hebrew_n beth_fw-mi and_o then_o it_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o by_o yet_o have_v i_o rather_o translate_v it_o simple_o that_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o the_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o emphatical_a &_o full_a of_o force_n when_o he_o say_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v this_o conjunction_n copulative_a and_o must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o causal_n in_o my_o judgement_n 32_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v christ_n gather_v that_o he_o shall_v triumph_v glorious_o because_o of_o his_o death_n wherein_o this_o be_v his_o only_a purpose_n to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n therefore_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o as_o that_o ignominy_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v great_a honour_n appear_v in_o his_o death_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o of_o all_o appear_v there_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o incredible_a love_n toward_o mankind_n his_o infinite_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o overcome_v death_n subdue_a satan_n and_o final_o in_o set_v open_a the_o heaven_n do_v there_o show_v forth_o their_o perfect_a brightness_n now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o extend_v unto_o we_o all_o because_o although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v together_o to_o defame_v we_o yet_o if_o we_o shall_v endeavour_n to_o seek_v god_n glory_n sincere_o &_o from_o our_o hart_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o again_o christ_n augment_v their_o comfort_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o as_o he_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v straightway_o furthermore_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o he_o touch_v here_o chief_o the_o spread_v abroad_o thereof_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o when_o as_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n he_o create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n for_o the_o proper_a renown_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o fruit_n which_o flow_v thence_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 33_o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n shall_v make_v the_o disciple_n sorrowful_a therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o unto_o patience_n last_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o the_o unseasonable_a ferventness_n of_o
understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o frail_a or_o temporal_a joy_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o never_o fall_v away_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v of_o force_n aswell_o in_o life_n as_o in_o death_n your_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o add_v that_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v perfect_a &_o full_a not_o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v free_a from_o all_o sorrow_n but_o because_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n abound_v so_o that_o no_o fear_n no_o care_n no_o sorrow_n do_v at_o any_o time_n swallow_v they_o up_o for_o those_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v they_o to_o glory_n in_o christ_n neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o any_o misery_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o triumph_v over_o heaviness_n 12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 13_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o 15_o after_o this_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n because_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n because_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o 12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n see_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o direct_v our_o life_n according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n we_o must_v know_v especial_o what_o he_o will_v and_o command_v therefore_o he_o repeat_v that_o now_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o this_o please_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v love_v one_o another_o the_o love_n &_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v former_a in_o order_n indeed_o but_o because_o the_o lawful_a trial_n thereof_o be_v love_n towards_o the_o neighbour_n he_o make_v mention_v principal_o of_o this_o furthermore_o like_v as_o of_o late_a in_o the_o general_a reverence_v of_o doctrine_n so_o now_o he_o set_v before_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o pattern_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v for_o he_o love_v all_o his_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v love_v one_o another_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o why_o he_o command_v nothing_o in_o plain_a word_n in_o this_o place_n touch_v the_o love_a of_o the_o unbeliever_n 13_o greater_n love_v then_o this_o christ_n set_v forth_o sometime_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o establish_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o now_o he_o go_v far_a that_o he_o may_v inflame_v we_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n by_o his_o own_o example_n yet_o he_o couple_v both_o thing_n together_o for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o infinite_a sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o second_o he_o allure_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n unto_o the_o study_n of_o love_n so_o paul_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n ephe._n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n god_n can_v have_v redeem_v we_o otherwise_o by_o his_o word_n or_o his_o beck_n unless_o he_o have_v think_v good_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o and_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o may_v in_o his_o person_n declare_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o now_o those_o heart_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o iron_n &_o stone_n which_o can_v be_v soften_v with_o such_o incomparable_a sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o a_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v in_o this_o place_n how_o christ_n die_v for_o his_o friend_n see_v that_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n before_o he_o reconcile_a us._n for_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n he_o remove_v the_o coimitie_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n let_v we_o set_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n out_o of_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v say_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o god_n and_o we_o until_o our_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o love_v even_o his_o enemy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v in_o christ._n after_o this_o sort_n christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o stranger_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o love_v even_o they_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v die_v for_o they_o 14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o honour_n by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o but_o he_o do_v only_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o vouchsafe_v to_o reckon_v we_o among_o his_o friend_n as_o he_o say_v of_o late_a if_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o loveâ—or_n â—or_z the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v chaste_o righteous_o &_o godly_o in_o this_o world_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 12._o but_o profane_a man_n who_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n through_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v tenounce_v his_o friendship_n 15_o after_o this_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n he_o declare_v &_o prove_v his_o love_n towards_o his_o disciple_n by_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o do_v altogether_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o like_a as_o familiar_a communication_n take_v place_n among_o friend_n i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v you_o far_o more_o than_o mortal_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v unto_o you_o a_o pledge_n of_o my_o love_n toward_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v lay_v open_a unto_o you_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n mild_o &_o friendly_a which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v open_v there_o so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o set_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v this_o testimony_n of_o love_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v we_o because_o it_o shall_v never_o deceive_v us._n moses_n say_v deut._n 4._o 7._o unto_o the_o old_a people_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n be_v so_o noble_a which_o have_v god_n come_v nigh_o unto_o it_o as_o god_n do_v common_a with_o thou_o this_o day_n but_o our_o nobleness_n do_v far_o excel_v that_o since_o that_o god_n pour_v out_o himself_o whole_o in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o their_o frowardness_n so_o much_o the_o more_o untollerable_a who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v fly_v over_o unto_o new_a speculation_n through_o proud_a lust_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n know_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v attain_v unto_o so_o great_a highness_n and_o see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o uncomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o give_v every_o man_n a_o certain_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v sufficient_a therefore_o why_o say_v he_o that_o he_o reveal_v all_o thing_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n &_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o god_n &_o we_o who_o receive_v that_o from_o the_o secret_a sanctuary_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n therefore_o christ_n omit_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o tell_v they_o unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v appertinent_a to_o our_o salvation_n &_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n so_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o master_n &_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n he_o hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o teach_v not_o his_o faithful_o only_o let_v we_o have_v a_o humble_a desire_n to_o learn_v &_o he_o ready_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v &_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o gospel_n wisdom_n which_o make_v man_n perfect_a col._n 1._o 28._o 16_o yeâ—_n have_v not_o choose_v meâ—_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v
christ_n do_v indeed_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o he_o use_v the_o hide_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n to_o make_v his_o father_n manifest_a his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o apostle_n effectual_o but_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o weak_a he_o promyse_v unto_o they_o great_a proceed_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v better_o in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o so_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o great_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o common_a exhortation_n thence_o that_o we_o study_v to_o go_v forward_o daily_a and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o we_o have_v yet_o far_o to_o go_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o even_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o love_n save_v that_o wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o also_o acceptable_a &_o amiable_a unto_o himself_o in_o he_o and_o certain_o as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o we_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o without_o christ_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o they_o when_o as_o we_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unestimable_a privilege_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v &_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n continual_o but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o particle_n i_o in_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n whereof_o he_o speak_v unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v behold_v the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o have_v all_o his_o body_n before_o he_o together_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o we_o must_v be_v his_o member_n indeed_o chap._n 18._o 1._o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n over_o the_o brock_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n whereinto_o he_o enter_v &_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n know_v the_o place_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o because_o jesus_n come_v thither_o often_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o therefore_o when_o judas_n have_v receive_v a_o band_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o pharise_n he_o come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o light_n and_o weapon_n 4._o and_o see_v that_o jesus_n know_v what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 1_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o this_o history_n john_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n and_o this_o do_v he_o with_o good_a advisement_n like_a as_o he_o determine_v to_o gather_v many_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v which_o they_o conceal_v therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n borrow_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n which_o be_v wantinge_v here_o over_o the_o brook_n cedron_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o article_n be_v add_v as_o if_o the_o brook_n have_v his_o name_n of_o cedar_n but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o it_o creep_v in_o through_o error_n for_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o valleye_n or_o brook_v kidrâ—n_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o darkness_n because_o the_o valley_n be_v hollow_a and_o therefore_o dark_a although_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v about_o that_o matter_n i_o bring_v that_o only_o which_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a we_o must_v especial_o note_v the_o evangelist_n purpose_v in_o show_v the_o place_n for_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n go_v forth_o willing_o unto_o death_n he_o come_v into_o the_o place_n which_o he_o know_v judas_n know_v familiar_o why_o so_o save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v willing_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o traitor_n &_o his_o enemy_n neither_o do_v unaduisednesse_n or_o rashness_n deceive_v he_o see_v that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o which_o be_v at_o hand_n john_n add_v afterward_o that_o he_o go_v to_o mete_v they_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o be_v constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o voluntary_a sacrifice_n for_o without_o obedience_n our_o sin_n have_v not_o be_v purge_v furthermore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o garden_n not_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v himself_o there_o but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a and_o more_o space_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o that_o he_o desire_v thrice_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o willing_a obedience_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v at_o length_n get_v the_o victory_n now_o have_v subdue_v the_o horror_n of_o death_n he_o make_v haste_n unto_o death_n free_o and_o joyful_o 3._o therefore_o judas_n in_o that_o judas_n come_v furnish_v with_o soldier_n and_o so_o great_a a_o guard_n in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o fear_v always_o for_o no_o cause_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o receive_v the_o band_n of_o man_n at_o the_o precedent_n pleasure_n who_o send_v also_o a_o tribune_n who_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o a_o thousand_o footman_n for_o there_o be_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n always_o in_o the_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o sudden_a tumult_n and_o the_o precedent_n himself_o do_v always_o carry_v with_o he_o a_o company_n of_o soldier_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v the_o rest_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o john_n name_v the_o pharisy_n apart_o who_o madness_n be_v most_o hot_a as_o if_o they_o care_v more_o religion_n 4._o and_o see_v jesus_n know_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o more_o plain_o how_o willing_o christ_n go_v unto_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v also_o show_v what_o great_a power_n he_o breathe_v out_o in_o one_o voice_n and_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v do_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o he_o answer_v courteous_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o they_o seek_v and_o yet_o he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v with_o a_o violent_a whirlwind_n yea_o with_o a_o thunderbolte_n therefore_o he_o want_v no_o power_n to_o stay_v and_o restrain_v their_o hand_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a but_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o father_n by_o who_o decree_n he_o know_v he_o be_v call_v to_o die_v hence_o we_o gather_v how_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a christ_n his_o voice_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o stand_v then_o as_o a_o lamb_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o majesty_n then_o to_o look_v to_o he_o throw_v down_o his_o enemy_n at_o a_o sudden_a with_o one_o word_n which_o be_v arm_v &_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o but_o do_v only_o answer_v i_o be_o he_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o then_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a not_o in_o that_o base_a and_o simple_a apparel_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o his_o angel_n but_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o isaias_n 11._o 4._o give_v to_o his_o voice_n the_o prophet_n recken_v this_o among_o other_o power_n &_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v strike_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v flay_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n paul_n suspend_v and_o defer_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n until_o the_o end_n 2._o thes._n 2._o 8._o yet_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a fall_n daily_o with_o their_o fury_n and_o pride_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n
see_v that_o those_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n which_o come_v to_o bind_v christ_n there_o be_v a_o visible_a token_n and_o sign_n show_v of_o that_o fear_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a do_v feel_v inward_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o when_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v to_o lift_v uppe_o miserable_a man_n which_o lay_v in_o death_n it_o shall_v doubtless_o show_v forth_o that_o force_n toward_o we_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o even_o unto_o heaven_n 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazato_fw-it beer_v 8._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o depart_v 9_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v one_o have_v i_o not_o lose_v any_o 7._o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o hereby_o appear_v what_o force_n that_o blindness_n have_v wherewith_o god_n strike_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o horrible_a their_o amasednes_n be_v after_o that_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o ox_n and_o ass_n do_v fall_v they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o feel_n these_o man_n have_v try_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n manifest_o do_v go_v forward_o no_o less_o careless_o then_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o yea_o judas_n himself_o be_v not_o yet_o move_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_a be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v more_o astonish_v than_o bruit_n beast_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v satan_n which_o carry_v they_o headlong_o with_o such_o furious_a force_n unto_o such_o careless_a boldness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o phrensine_n that_o can_v throw_v down_o a_o man_n headlong_o so_o violent_o as_o such_o blindness_n for_o the_o wicked_a run_v headlong_o against_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n as_o if_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o a_o fly_n they_o feel_v his_o power_n indeed_o but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v bend_v for_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o break_v a_o hundred_o time_n than_o they_o will_v yield_v finallye_o their_o wickedness_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o veil_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o god_n obstinacy_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o than_o stone_n lest_o they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v tame_v 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o die_v willing_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v out_o our_o transgression_n by_o his_o obedience_n but_o also_o that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n towards_o his_o stock_n in_o defend_v the_o same_o he_o see_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o wait_v not_o ne_o stay_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sheep_n who_o keeper_n he_o be_v make_v but_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o in_o time_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o so_o often_o as_o either_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o devil_n do_v invade_v they_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o aid_n present_a with_o us._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n prescribe_v a_o rule_n to_o all_o pastor_n by_o his_o own_o example_n which_o they_o must_v follow_v if_o they_o will_v fulfil_v their_o office_n aright_o 9_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v any_o this_o sentence_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o season_n which_o appertain_v rather_o unto_o the_o soul_n then_o unto_o the_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v his_o apostle_n safe_a and_o sound_a even_o until_o the_o last_o end_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n may_v always_o be_v in_o safety_n among_o continual_a danger_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o euangeliste_n speak_v not_o simp_o of_o their_o corporal_a death_n but_o that_o this_o be_v rather_o his_o meaning_n that_o christ_n in_o spare_v they_o for_o a_o time_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o weak_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o what_o do_v we_o think_v they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v they_o tempt_v and_o try_v above_o the_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n although_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n with_o many_o temptation_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o come_v into_o extreme_a danger_n but_o he_o will_v give_v we_o strength_n also_o to_o overcome_v and_o true_o we_o see_v how_o he_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n oftentimes_o when_o as_o he_o bear_v back_o and_o drive_v away_o so_o many_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o encounter_v with_o they_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v that_o we_o be_v feeble_a and_o not_o ripe_a enough_o as_o yet_o final_o he_o never_o bring_v forth_o his_o unto_o the_o battle_n untyll_o they_o be_v well_o furnish_v and_o appoint_v that_o even_o in_o perish_v they_o may_v not_o perish_v because_o there_o be_v gain_v prepare_v for_o they_o aswell_o in_o death_n as_o life_n 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n and_o his_o name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n will_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o drink_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o unto_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o cayphas_n which_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v caiphaâ—_n which_o have_v give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedientâ—_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 10._o therefore_o simon_n peter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v peter_n his_o foolish_a zeal_n now_o who_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v his_o master_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o venture_v into_o great_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n courageous_o and_o valiant_o but_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o what_o his_o calling_n require_v and_o what_o god_n suffer_v his_o fact_n deserve_v so_o small_a praise_n that_o christ_n reprehend_v he_o sharp_o and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n which_o man_n dare_v assay_v of_o their_o own_o head_n which_o doctrine_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o under_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o defend_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o if_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o god_n do_v allow_v that_o or_o no_o which_o man_n think_v be_v right_a who_o whole_a wisdom_n be_v mere_a vanity_n if_o we_o do_v see_v no_o corruption_n in_o peter_n zeal_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n only_o that_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o we_o seâ—_n that_o there_o want_v no_o good_a will_n in_o he_o to_o have_v christ_n call_v back_o from_o death_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v eternal_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o in_o that_o he_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n he_o rage_v in_o that_o respect_n like_o a_o robber_n or_o murderer_n because_o he_o resist_v the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v overmuch_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n this_o one_o fact_n may_v have_v be_v a_o colour_n for_o all_o slander_n &_o false_a report_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n burden_a he_o false_o second_o this_o be_v too_o preposterous_a that_o he_o will_v prove_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o can_v do_v it_o with_o his_o tongue_n when_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o confess_v he_o deni_v but_o now_o without_o his_o master_n commandment_n he_o rage_v and_o make_v much_o a_o do_v wherefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v admonish_v with_o so_o notable_a a_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o zeal_n and_o because_o the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o flesh_n itch_v always_o and_o be_v bold_a to_o do_v more_o than_o god_n command_v let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o zeal_n shall_v
wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o believe_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_a who_o have_v this_o office_n give_v he_o by_o god_n and_o this_o desire_n natural_o breed_v in_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n christ_n add_v this_o not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v exhort_v pilate_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v in_o vain_a as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v set_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o the_o unjust_a reproach_n whereunto_o it_o be_v subject_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o be_v lay_v to_o my_o charge_n as_o a_o crime_n that_o i_o have_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o all_o those_o receive_v reverent_o and_o without_o doubt_v whosoever_o be_v endow_v with_o right_a judgement_n and_o sound_a understanding_n although_o he_o say_v not_o that_o those_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o see_v the_o truth_n natural_o but_o only_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 38_o what_o be_v truth_n some_o do_v think_v that_o pilate_n enquire_v curious_o as_o profane_a man_n be_v sometime_o wont_a greedy_o to_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o unknowen_a thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n why_o they_o desire_v this_o for_o this_o be_v their_o only_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o feed_v their_o ear_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o take_v it_o that_o he_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n some_o loathsomeness_n for_o pilate_n think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o small_a injury_n do_v he_o in_o that_o christ_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o we_o see_v in_o pilate_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o all_o man_n although_o every_o man_n conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v abide_v to_o confess_v it_o theereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v refuse_v true_a doctrine_n afterward_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o humble_a do_v punish_v the_o proud_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n from_o the_o same_o pride_n spring_v that_o loathsomenesse_n that_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o learn_v because_o all_o man_n do_v challedge_n to_o themselves_o readiness_n and_o quickness_n of_o wit_n the_o truth_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o far_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o same_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o other_o thing_n likewise_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n be_v concern_v the_o curse_n of_o mankind_n corrupt_a nature_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n newness_n of_o life_n free_a reconciliation_n by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v accept_v before_o god_n the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v paradox_n the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n do_v contemptible_o refuse_v they_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o profit_n right_o in_o god_n school_n because_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o that_o take_v any_o heed_n to_o the_o first_o rudiment_n and_o principle_n and_o why_o so_o save_v only_o because_o they_o measure_v the_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o pilate_n speak_v scornful_o in_o y_z t_z he_o go_v out_o by_o &_o by_o in_o sum_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o christ_n because_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v which_o lie_v hide_v before_o yet_o this_o his_o indignation_n declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v never_o so_o chourlish_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o some_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o although_o pilate_n go_v not_o so_o far_o that_o he_o yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v yet_o be_v he_o enforce_v to_o feel_v some_o prick_n inward_o 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n pilate_n do_v always_o toss_v this_o in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o see_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o great_a he_o keep_v a_o mean_a way_n whereby_o he_o may_v pacify_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a if_o christ_n be_v let_v loose_a as_o a_o evil_a doer_n shall_v suffer_v reproach_n always_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o choose_v barrabas_n that_o by_o compare_v he_o with_o christ_n he_o may_v mitigate_v the_o hatred_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o christ._n for_o this_o barrabas_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o offence_n for_o what_o be_v more_o detestable_a than_o a_o murderer_n and_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v also_o guilty_a of_o other_o crime_n in_o that_o the_o jew_n prefer_v he_o before_o christ_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o theâ—_n singular_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n with_o so_o shameful_a a_o price_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o extreme_a ignominy_n in_o his_o death_n in_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n when_o barrabas_n be_v let_v loose_a because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o he_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v purge_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o follow_v immediate_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o valiant_a triumph_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o gross_a vice_n in_o that_o custom_n that_o the_o precedent_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v some_o one_o wicked_a person_n at_o easter_n this_o be_v do_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o day_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o filthy_a profane_v of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o abomination_n before_o god_n which_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o off_o that_o such_o preposterous_a pardon_n shall_v please_v he_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o own_o invention_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n they_o never_o make_v a_o end_n until_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o most_o extreme_a dote_n they_o do_v manifest_o mock_v god_n therefore_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n must_v be_v fetch_v from_o his_o prescript_n alone_o chap._n 19_o 1_o then_o pilate_n take_v jesus_n and_o scourge_v he_o 2_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 3_o and_o say_v hail_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n 4._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o again_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o 5._o therefore_o jesus_n go_v forth_o bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o a_o purple_a garment_n then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o behold_v the_o man_n 6._o therefore_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o officer_n see_v he_o they_o cry_v say_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o 7._o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o crucify_v he_o for_o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o pilat_z take_v jesus_n pilate_n persi_v in_o his_o purpose_n yet_o he_o add_v another_o reproach_n to_o the_o former_a because_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o mean_a chastisement_n when_o christ_n shall_v be_v scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o in_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o earnest_o and_o profit_v nothing_o we_o must_v consider_v therein_o the_o heavenly_a decree_n whereby_o christ_n be_v appoint_v unto_o death_n nevertheless_o his_o innocence_n be_v oftentimes_o defend_v &_o avouch_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o which_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o be_v make_v guiltye_n in_o our_o steed_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o pilot_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n he_o acquit_v christ_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o yet_o he_o punish_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
if_o we_o be_v terrify_v either_o with_o threaten_n or_o danger_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o god_n have_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v how_o detestable_a the_o papistical_a tyranny_n be_v which_o drive_v away_o the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n pilate_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o otherwise_o a_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v yet_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v publish_v a_o brief_a sum_n thereof_o in_o three_o language_n therefore_o what_o account_n ought_v we_o to_o make_v of_o those_o man_n who_o study_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o suppress_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o when_o they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a them_z pilate_n 23._o therefore_o when_o the_o soldier_n have_v crucify_v christ_n they_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o make_v four_o part_n to_o every_o soldier_n a_o part_n and_o his_o coat_n the_o coat_n be_v without_o seam_n weave_v from_o the_o top_n throughout_o 24._o therefore_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o cut_v it_o but_o let_v we_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v they_o part_v my_o garment_n to_o themselves_o and_o on_o my_o ceate_n do_v they_o cast_v let_n and_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o soldier_n 23._o therefore_o the_o soldier_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v likewise_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n of_o the_o devide_v of_o christ_n garment_n amongste_v the_o soldier_n there_o be_v four_o soldier_n which_o part_v the_o residue_n of_o his_o raiment_n among_o they_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n remain_v which_o since_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o do_v cast_v lot_n upon_o the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n the_o evangelist_n may_v retain_v our_o mind_n in_o consider_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o fulfil_v even_o in_o this_o point_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o place_n which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o psa._n 22._o 19_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o present_a matter_n out_o of_o season_n for_o see_v that_o david_n complain_v in_o that_o place_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prey_n unto_o his_o enemy_n he_o comprehend_v metaphorical_o under_o the_o word_n garment_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v brief_o say_v that_o he_o be_v spoil_v &_o rob_v by_o the_o wicked_a which_o figure_n while_o the_o evangelist_n do_v neglect_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a sense_n but_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o understand_v that_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o david_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o sentence_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expound_v of_o christ._n and_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o that_o be_v more_o dark_o shadow_v in_o david_n which_o appear_v more_o plain_o in_o christ_n to_o wit_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a the_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v than_o the_o figure_n thereof_o furthermore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n that_o his_o naked_a body_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v appear_v with_o glory_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v this_o place_n allegorical_o unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o heretic_n pull_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v too_o much_o rack_v i_o do_v not_o mislike_v the_o comparison_n that_o like_a as_o the_o profane_a soldier_n do_v once_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n so_o at_o this_o day_n perverse_a man_n do_v pull_v in_o piece_n with_o strange_a invention_n the_o scripture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v that_o we_o may_v see_v he_o but_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n suffer_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o horrible_a blasphemye_n of_o god_n they_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v pull_v the_o scripture_n in_o piece_n but_o the_o coat_n that_o be_v the_o church_n remain_v whole_a and_o sound_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o only_a title_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o pull_v faith_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o now_o despoil_v christ_n by_o such_o a_o divorcement_n but_o they_o pull_v in_o piece_n his_o body_n by_o cruel_a sacrilege_n although_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n be_v a_o sign_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hunt_v after_o because_o it_o shall_v remain_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o whereof_o they_o show_v no_o token_n at_o all_o 25_o and_o there_o stand_v beside_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o cleopas_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n 26_o therefore_o when_o jesus_n have_v see_v his_o mother_n and_o the_o disciple_n stand_v by_o who_o he_o love_v he_o say_v unto_o his_o mother_n woman_n behold_v thy_o son_n 27_o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o disciple_n behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o from_o that_o hour_n the_o disciple_n take_v she_o home_o unto_o he_o 25._o and_o there_o stand_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v here_o by_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o obey_v god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o humane_a godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n he_o forget_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v not_o omit_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o mother_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n and_o man_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o god_n call_v we_o any_o whither_o our_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n do_v call_v we_o unto_o the_o contrary_a so_o that_o we_o can_v satisfy_v they_o altogether_o if_o we_o make_v man_n equal_a with_o god_n we_o deal_v wicked_o therefore_o we_o must_v prefer_v god_n commandment_n we_o must_v prefer_v his_o honour_n and_o worship_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n their_o right_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o us._n neither_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ever_o disagree_v as_o it_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n but_o we_o must_v beeginne_v with_o god_n woorshyppe_n afterward_o we_o must_v give_v man_n the_o low_a place_n to_o which_o end_n these_o sentence_n tend_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o i_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o math._n 10._o 37._o luke_n 14._o 26._o therefore_o we_o must_v so_o obey_v man_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o woorship_v and_o obey_v god_n when_o we_o have_v obey_v god_n then_o shall_v we_o think_v right_o and_o orderly_o upon_o our_o parent_n wife_n and_o child_n as_o christ_n take_v care_n for_o his_o mother_n but_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o time_n the_o godliness_n which_o christ_n show_v towards_o his_o mother_n be_v wonderful_a i_o omit_v the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o his_o body_n i_o omit_v his_o rebuke_n but_o although_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n do_v make_v he_o wonder_a sorrowful_a and_o he_o do_v suffer_v a_o horrible_a conflict_n with_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o devil_n yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v hinder_v he_o from_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o mother_n we_o may_v likewise_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n what_o honour_n that_o be_v which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o give_v to_o our_o parent_n in_o the_o law_n when_o as_o christ_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o disciple_n he_o deliver_v she_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o care_v for_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o ceremony_n but_o in_o all_o necessary_a duty_n now_o we_o must_v on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o
but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o continual_a war_n with_o their_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heavenlye_a motion_n that_o they_o who_o give_v not_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v do_v run_v unto_o his_o carcase_n be_v dead_a they_o bring_v their_o odour_n to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o onlesse_a a_o wheat_n corn_n die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o before_o 12._o 24._o for_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o lively_a than_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o smell_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n breathe_v out_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o do_v easy_o extinguish_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n of_o richesse_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o now_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o they_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n constant_o though_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n unto_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a and_o filthy_a sluggishness_n if_o we_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherefore_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a who_o seeinge_v they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v christ_n with_o faithless_a dissimulation_n do_v yet_o notwythstanding_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o one_o point_n they_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v christ_n bury_v but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o bury_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v his_o high_a government_n philippian_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o secreatlye_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o fear_n be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v against_o the_o holy_a constancy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o josephe_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o vice_n not_o that_o all_o fear_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a but_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n bewray_v itself_o so_o often_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v suppress_v by_o fear_n we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o how_o far_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v he_o that_o stay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n who_o set_v more_o by_o his_o own_o life_n then_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o joseph_n the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n we_o know_v by_o this_o how_o gentle_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o fatherly_a he_o pardon_v their_o fault_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o false_a nicodemite_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v faith_n within_o but_o while_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o consent_n with_o wicked_a superstition_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 40_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v extreme_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o burial_n to_o be_v honourable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n bestow_v no_o small_a cost_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o do_v also_o enforce_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v his_o son_n this_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n and_o again_o the_o evangelist_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o old_a people_n unto_o who_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o well_o make_v know_v and_o which_o have_v no_o token_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o you_o â—_o mediator_n with_o a_o constant_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o figure_n do_v supply_v christ_n his_o absence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o great_a pomp_n of_o rite_n be_v tolerable_a then_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fault_n at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o life_n have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a these_o old_a ceremony_n there_o be_v also_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o bury_v which_o take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o ape_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o ceremony_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o what_o rite_n soever_o man_n do_v use_v although_o they_o agree_v in_o external_a show_n with_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_a and_o foolish_a superstition_n but_o we_o must_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o this_o day_n use_v sobriety_n and_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v take_v away_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o third_o point_n which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o place_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n for_o although_o he_o die_v the_o death_n which_o all_o other_o man_n die_v yet_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n give_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n for_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sabbath_n they_o seek_v the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n do_v choose_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n a_o sepulchree_a wherein_o never_o man_n have_v lay_v for_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v like_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o place_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o god_n offer_v unto_o thâ—_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o common_a order_n by_o some_o token_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v also_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o that_o it_o may_v give_v
signify_v with_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 15._o therefore_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o how_o peter_n be_v restore_v unto_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v that_o unfaithful_a denial_n whereof_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v make_v he_o unwoorthy_a of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v a_o fit_n teacher_n of_o faith_n who_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o filthy_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n to_o wit_n with_o judas_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o forsake_v his_o place_n he_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o the_o liberty_n of_o teach_v and_o his_o authority_n also_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o now_o both_o which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o lest_o the_o infamy_n of_o his_o fall_n shall_v any_o whit_n hinder_v he_o christ_n wipe_v away_o and_o blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o restore_v again_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o peter_n and_o also_o for_o his_o hearer_n for_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o stout_o do_v his_o duty_n be_v certain_a of_o the_o call_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o again_o for_o they_o lest_o the_o blot_n stick_v in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o despise_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n that_o peter_n shall_v come_v forth_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o new_a man_n who_o shame_n be_v abolish_v which_o may_v hinder_v his_o dignity_n simon_n the_o son_n of_o john_n love_v thou_o i_o christ_n signify_v by_o these_o word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o take_v pain_n in_o feed_v the_o flock_n unless_o he_o look_v high_o than_o unto_o man_n for_o first_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v of_o itself_o painful_a and_o troublesome_a see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o keep_v man_n under_o god_n yoke_n whereof_o many_o be_v weak_a many_o light_n and_o froward_a some_o slow_a &_o sluggish_a some_o hard_a churlish_a &_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v now_o satan_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n all_o the_o stumble_a block_n he_o can_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discourag_n a_o good_a pastor_n hereunto_o be_v add_v the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o wearisonne_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o go_v forward_o constant_o in_o this_o office_n save_v he_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v so_o reign_v that_o forget_v himself_o and_o addict_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o he_o may_v overcome_v all_o impediment_n paul_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 14._o when_o he_o say_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o consider_v this_o that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o although_o he_o mean_v that_o love_n wherewith_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o whereof_o he_o show_v a_o token_n in_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o adjoin_v the_o mutual_a affection_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o feel_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o again_o he_o mark_v the_o wicked_a &_o false_a teacher_n which_o trouble_v y_z e_o church_n with_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o cor._n 16._o 22._o therefore_o let_v those_o which_o be_v call_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n remember_v that_o if_o they_o covet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n well_o and_o right_o they_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n do_v testify_v plentiful_o what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o that_o he_o commend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pastor_n so_o singular_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n how_o dear_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o care_v for_o the_o same_o careful_o there_o can_v no_o more_o effectual_a thing_n be_v speak_v to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o when_o they_o hear_v you_o to_o no_o office_n be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o christ_n then_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o feed_v his_o flock_n all_o the_o godly_a may_v draw_v no_o small_a comfort_n thence_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o put_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o false_a teacher_n not_o a_o little_a afraid_a who_o overturn_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o small_a punishment_n at_o christ_n hand_n who_o pronounce_v that_o he_o be_v violate_v by_o they_o feed_v my_o lamb_n the_o scripture_n appli_v this_o word_n feed_v unto_o all_o manner_n of_o government_n metaphorical_o but_o because_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o note_v upon_o what_o part_n the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n consist_v for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v not_o any_o idle_a dignity_n depaynt_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o do_v christ_n give_v unto_o mortal_a man_n any_o government_n which_o he_o may_v exercise_v at_o his_o pleasure_n confuse_o we_o have_v see_v before_o chap._n 10_o that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v also_o see_v why_o he_o take_v this_o name_n to_o himself_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o govern_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o consequent_o do_v feed_v they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o now_o because_o he_o use_v the_o help_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n he_o do_v also_o give_v they_o his_o name_n or_o at_o least_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o be_v account_v lawful_a pastor_n before_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whence_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v what_o burden_n christ_n lay_v upon_o peter_n shoulder_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o set_v he_o over_o his_o flock_n whereby_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o romanistes_n be_v sufficient_o and_o plain_o refute_v who_o wrest_v this_o place_n to_o establish_v the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o popedom_n it_o be_v say_v say_v they_o unto_o peter_n before_o all_o other_o feed_v my_o sheep_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v why_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v to_o he_o they_o to_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sinister_a note_n &_o mark_n he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o christ_n make_v he_o a_o pastor_n thriâ—e_v that_o the_o three_o denial_n whereby_o peter_n have_v purchase_v to_o himself_o eternal_a infamy_n be_v abolish_v they_o may_v no_o whit_n hinder_v his_o apostleship_n as_o augustine_n chriso_n ciril_n &_o many_o other_o do_v prudent_o note_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o give_v peter_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n common_a to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o vain_a hold_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v especial_o but_o admit_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v some_o honour_n give_v 〈◊〉_d privatelye_a i_o pray_v you_o how_o will_v they_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o the_o primacy_n admit_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v straightway_o there_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o whatsoever_o peter_n receive_v it_o do_v no_o more_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o pope_n then_o unto_o mahomet_n for_o by_o what_o right_a do_v he_o boast_v &_o brag_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n heir_n again_o what_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v unto_o he_o that_o there_o be_v any_o heritable_a right_n give_v or_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o will_v he_o be_v account_v his_o successor_n will_v to_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v both_o love_n christ_n and_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n but_o when_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v neglect_v &_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v reject_v it_o be_v too_o unmeete_a and_o too_o foolish_a a_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o succession_n and_o like_v as_o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v he_o mean_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n for_o a_o idol_n or_o for_o a_o hangman_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o he_o may_v miserablye_o torment_v the_o church_n so_o he_o do_v brieflye_n teach_v what_o
contrary_a wherefore_o paul_n complain_v thus_o rom._n 7._o 19_o that_o good_a which_o i_o will_v i_o do_v not_o again_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v natural_o engraft_a in_o all_o man_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o therefore_o although_o christ_n himself_o be_v frame_v whole_o to_o obey_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n yet_o he_o crave_v to_o be_v pardon_v that_o he_o may_v not_o die_v furthermore_o peter_n fear_v the_o torment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a of_o death_n but_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v thereby_o the_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v death_n willing_o which_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v escape_v of_o himself_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o please_v god_n by_o this_o mean_n neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v any_o patience_n without_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o profitable_a to_o be_v know_v for_o it_o styr_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v because_o we_o can_v never_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o the_o singular_a aid_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o humble_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o again_o it_o serve_v to_o stay_v up_o our_o mind_n lest_o they_o fall_v and_o faint_a quite_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o quake_v and_o tremble_v in_o persecution_n those_o which_o feign_v that_o the_o martyr_n be_v touch_v with_o no_o fear_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n by_o their_o own_o fear_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a whereof_o they_o have_v try_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o fight_v with_o themselves_o 19_o signify_v with_o what_o death_n this_o periphrasis_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o although_o all_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o aim_v at_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n aswell_o in_o their_o life_n as_o in_o their_o death_n yet_o john_n mean_v to_o adorn_v their_o death_n with_o a_o peculiar_a title_n who_o seal_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n as_o paul_n teach_v philip._n 1._o 20._o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o gather_v what_o fruit_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n bring_v forth_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o confirm_v thereby_o and_o unless_o we_o go_v toward_o the_o same_o mark_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n if_o the_o papist_n have_v consider_v this_o end_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o sacrilegious_a and_o detestable_a invention_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v pay_v price_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n christ_n expound_v to_o what_o end_n that_o foretell_v of_o his_o violent_a death_n do_v tend_v to_o wit_n that_o peter_n may_v prepare_v himself_o unto_o patience_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o i_o do_v follow_v thy_o captain_n and_o to_o the_o end_n peter_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n christ_n set_v himself_o before_o he_o as_o his_o captain_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o general_a exhortation_n wherewith_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v peter_n follow_v he_o but_o he_o do_v only_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v mitigate_v all_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o death_n when_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v himself_o before_o our_o eye_n with_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o be_v our_o triumph_n against_o death_n 20._o and_o as_o peter_n look_v back_o he_o see_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v follow_v who_o lean_v also_o at_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v thou_o 21._o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v he_o do_v 22._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 23._o now_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o jesus_n say_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a 25._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o write_v i_o think_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o contline_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20._o peter_n turn_v back_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o example_n not_o only_o of_o our_o superfluous_a but_o also_o of_o our_o hurtful_a curiosity_n that_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o our_o own_o duty_n with_o behold_v of_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v almost_o a_o thing_n breed_v in_o we_o that_o by_o require_v a_o account_n rather_o of_o a_o other_o man_n life_n then_o of_o our_o own_o we_o do_v thereby_o get_v vain_a start_a hole_n for_o we_o do_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n deceive_v ourselves_o with_o this_o colour_n of_o excuse_n that_o other_o be_v not_o better_o as_o if_o their_o sluggishness_n do_v discharge_v us._n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o amongste_n a_o hundred_o that_o do_v consider_v of_o what_o force_n that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v galat._n 6._o 5._o let_v every_o man_n bear_v his_o own_o burden_n wherefore_o there_o be_v a_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n who_o look_v hither_o and_o thither_o how_o man_n behave_v themselves_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o god._n therein_o be_v they_o chief_o deceive_v while_o that_o they_o careless_o pass_v over_o this_o what_o the_o private_a and_o particular_a call_n of_o every_o man_n do_v require_v god_n will_v choose_v one_o of_o ten_o who_o he_o may_v either_o exercise_v with_o great_a trouble_n or_o with_o huge_a labour_n he_o will_v suffer_v the_o other_o nine_o to_o be_v quiet_a or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v exercise_v they_o but_o light_o again_o he_o handle_v not_o all_o man_n after_o one_o sort_n but_o he_o tri_v every_o one_o as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o christian_n warfare_n let_v every_o man_n learn_v to_o keep_v his_o own_o order_n neither_o let_v we_o ask_v after_o this_o or_o that_o like_o idle_a person_n when_o as_o the_o heavenlye_a captain_n call_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o commandment_n we_o must_v so_o obey_v that_o we_o must_v forget_v all_o other_o thing_n who_o jesus_n love_v this_o periphrasis_n be_v put_v in_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o what_o cause_n peter_n be_v enforce_v to_o move_v the_o question_n which_o be_v here_o recite_v for_o he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v call_v john_n be_v omit_v who_o jesus_n have_v love_v so_o intirelye_o therefore_o this_o question_n of_o peter_n want_v not_o some_o colour_n why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o john_n as_o if_o christ_n mind_n towards_o he_o have_v be_v change_v yet_o christ_n cut_v off_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o curiosity_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o what_o other_o shall_v do_v while_o that_o he_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 22_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v where_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v common_o cut_v off_o and_o they_o read_v the_o former_a member_n affirmative_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tarry_v so_o till_o i_o come_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scrivener_n and_o not_o through_o the_o error_n of_o the_o interpreter_n for_o doubtless_o he_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o greek_a word_n but_o one_o letter_n may_v easy_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o latiniste_n which_o may_v alter_v the_o whole_a sense_n therefore_o the_o whole_a sentence_n be_v a_o interrogation_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n for_o christ_n mean_v to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v he_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n it_o be_v nothing_o
speak_v open_o 18._o 20_o the_o name_n comforter_n appertain_v aswell_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n 14_o 16_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unless_o christ_n have_v go_v away_o 16._o 7_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o apostle_n all_o thing_n 14._o 26_o christ_n his_o godliness_n towards_o his_o mother_n be_v strange_a 19_o 25_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o please_v god_n 1._o 29_o how_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n his_o fullness_n 1._o 16._o christ_n sit_v upon_o a_o colt_n 12._o 14_o &_o 15_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n 17._o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 1._o 46_o and_o 12._o 13_o christ_n his_o coat_n 19_o 23_o the_o multitude_n will_v make_v christ_n a_o king_n 6._o 16_o they_o seek_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v 6._o 16_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n 12._o 17_o church_n how_o the_o church_n can_v be_v restore_v 6._o 45_o what_o we_o must_v chief_o respect_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o household_n enemy_n 13._o 18_o circumcision_n circum_fw-la be_v of_o the_o father_n 7._o 22_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v love_n 15._o 12_o those_o which_o keep_v christ_n his_o commandment_n be_v belove_v of_o he_o 15._o 10_o confession_n confes._n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n 12._o 24_o confidence_n confid_v in_o our_o knowledge_n be_v the_o worst_a plague_n of_o all_o other_o 7._o 28_o the_o hope_n and_o confidence_n which_o lean_v unto_o christ_n overcom_v all_o fear_n 12._o 14_o the_o certainty_n of_o confidence_n be_v necessary_a 3._o 18_o conscience_n whence_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v 15._o 11._o a_o notable_a example_n of_o a_o fearful_a conscience_n in_o pilate_n 19_o 11._o counsel_n counsel_n take_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n 11._o 49._o crosse._n the_o humility_n of_o the_o cross_n offend_v many_o 1._o 46._o if_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v terrify_v we_o from_o follow_v christe_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n 19_o 25._o crown_n the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n 19_o 2_o cup_n those_o man_n do_v not_o refuse_v the_o cup_n give_v they_o of_o god_n who_o seek_v remedy_n for_o disease_n 18._o 11._o curiosity_n a_o example_n of_o hurtful_a curiosity_n in_o peter_n 2._o 20._o d._n darkness_n to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 8._o 12._o &_o 25._o not_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 46._o david_n david_n do_v bear_v christ_n his_o person_n 16._o 28._o dead_a the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o 25._o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o father_n 5._o 21._o death_n why_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o 18._o christ_n his_o death_n be_v liken_v to_o sow_v 12._o 23._o why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christe_n his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a 12._o 12_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o 31_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christe_n we_o have_v sure_a hope_n of_o life_n 19_o 30._o what_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 12._o 27._o in_o the_o death_n of_o christe_n we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n 16._o 32._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n 19_o 17._o the_o whole_a accomplish_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 19_o 30._o the_o death_n of_o faithful_a be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n 3._o 1._o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n wax_v pleasant_a unto_o us._n 12._o 26._o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v 7._o 30._o all_o man_n be_v natural_o afraid_a of_o death_n 21._o 18._o we_o can_v overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n without_o god_n help_v 21._o 18._o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o y_o â—_o same_o place_n how_o that_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 5._o 24._o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n 8._o 51._o deed_n all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 13._o 14._o do_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o 5._o degree_n degree_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 12._o 27._o deliberation_n deliberation_n which_o be_v godly_a 11._o 48._o deceit_n deceit_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o john_n 1._o 47._o disciple_n by_o what_o mark_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o world_n 14._o 2d_o &_o 17._o 22._o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 8._o 31._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 19_o 26._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n goinge_v backward_o 6._o 66._o the_o disciple_n believe_v christ_n 2._o 11._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 20._o 19_o the_o disciple_n be_v send_v 17._o 18._o &_o 20._o 21._o the_o disciple_n be_v clean_o 13._o 11._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 15._o 3._o dissension_n dissension_n about_o christ_n 7._o 43._o 10._o 19_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v 8._o 44._o whether_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n by_o nature_n or_o no._n 8._o 44._o divinity_n divinity_n of_o christ_n show_v forth_o itself_o more_o mighty_o after_o his_o ascension_n 14._o 12._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a 11._o doctrine_n what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n 1._o 45._o how_o christ_n call_v his_o doctrine_n the_o father_n doctrine_n 7._o 16._o christ_n be_v ask_v by_o caypha_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 18._o 19_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n 16._o 25._o those_o which_o love_v christ_n doctrine_n do_v profit_n daily_o 14._o 21._o christ_n his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o 66_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n who_o think_v that_o any_o thâ—ng_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 16._o 13._o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostl_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o embrace_v doctrine_n 6._o 44._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n 7._o 16._o the_o way_n to_o examine_v doctrine_n 7._o 18_o the_o contempt_n of_o doctrine_n trouble_v the_o godly_a 15._o 20._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o death_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n 6._o 60._o we_o must_v distinguish_v diligent_o between_o general_a doctrine_n &_o supposition_n 19_o 7._o draw_v how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n 6._o 44._o draw_v the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ._n 6._o 44._o dye_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o die_v for_o the_o people_n 11._o 51._o &_o 18._o 14._o die_v christ_n die_v 16._o 19_o &_o 30_o duty_n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o enter_v into_o danger_n 7._o 1._o e_o elect._n how_o the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 17._o 6._o why_o god_n care_v for_o the_o elect_a 17._o 3_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o the_o elect_a after_o a_o hide_a manner_n 17._o 10._o by_o what_o mark_v the_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o reprobate_n 5._o 29._o and_o 6._o 37._o god_n keep_v back_o the_o elect_a by_o a_o hide_a bridle_n 20._o 28._o christ_n give_v life_n to_o the_o elect_a alone_o 17._o 3._o how_o sure_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o their_o salvation_n 10._o 29._o election_n election_n be_v lame_a without_o faith_n 6._o 40._o the_o knowledge_n of_o election_n ought_v to_o procure_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n to_o pray_v 17._o 9_o two_o kind_n of_o election_n 15._o 16._o elias_n elias_n call_v john_n 1._o 21._o empire_n empire_n do_v not_o arise_v rash_o nor_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n 10._o 35._o error_n error_n arise_v among_o the_o disciple_n by_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 21._o 23._o err_v no_o end_n of_o err_a unless_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 22._o 23._o eutiche_n eutich_n &_o heretic_n 21._o 23_o evangelist_n those_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v comprehend_v in_o write_n 21._o 24._o evil_n the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o life_n 5._o 14_o excommunication_n the_o rite_n of_o excommunication_n do_v springe_n from_o the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o 22._o excommunication_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a use_n 16._o 2._o excommunication_n be_v the_o sinowe_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 12._o 42._o excuse_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o excuse_n 15._o 22._o easter_n preparation_n
so_o profit_v under_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o humility_n so_o that_o he_o will_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o but_o humble_o apply_v himself_o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a love_n this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o i_o say_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o earthly_a empire_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v apply_v themselves_o to_o courtly_a grace_n and_o fashion_n for_o as_o every_o one_o among_o the_o noble_n be_v belove_v of_o king_n so_o he_o climb_v uppe_o to_o wealth_n and_o office_n but_o christ_n set_v pastor_n over_o his_o church_n not_o to_o bear_v a_o lordly_a rule_n over_o they_o but_o to_o minister_v so_o the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n which_o do_v banish_v king_n and_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o his_o disciple_n be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o make_v here_o between_o christian_n and_o profane_a man_n but_o between_o office_n note_v also_o that_o christ_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o man_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o a_o town_n or_o of_o a_o city_n may_v also_o for_o necessity_n execute_v withal_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n apostolical_a will_v bear_v and_o what_o be_v against_o the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n who_o appoint_v distinct_a order_n in_o the_o church_n refuse_v all_o degree_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o overthrow_v all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o to_o make_v they_o equal_a that_o none_o shall_v be_v lift_v uppe_o above_o other_o but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o paul_n describe_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n so_o rehearse_v diverse_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o he_o prefer_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o he_o command_v timothy_n and_o titus_n without_o doubt_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o other_o in_o authority_n i_o answer_n if_o we_o search_v all_o thing_n thorough_o king_n themselves_o do_v not_o rule_v right_o and_o lawful_o except_o they_o serve_v yet_o herein_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n differ_v from_o the_o earthly_a government_n for_o that_o king_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o their_o service_n but_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o be_v over_o their_o subject_n with_o royal_a glory_n and_o pomp_n so_o david_n ezechias_n and_o such_o like_a when_o as_o willing_o they_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o adorn_v with_o the_o sceptre_n diadem_n throne_n and_o other_o such_o ensign_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o allowance_n to_o the_o pastor_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o abstain_v from_o lordly_a government_n â—â—_o here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v rather_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o then_o of_o the_o affection_n christ_n separate_v his_o apostle_n from_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o life_n uppe_o themselves_o above_o king_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n therefore_o when_o as_o it_o behoove_v they_o both_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a the_o apostle_n must_v always_o look_v what_o form_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o word_n where_o matthew_n say_v the_o king_n exercise_n authority_n over_o they_o luke_n say_v they_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o bountiful_a both_o meaning_n one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v king_n flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o have_v abundance_n of_o richesse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bountiful_a and_o liberal_a for_o though_o king_n rejoice_v more_o in_o their_o power_n and_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v fear_v then_o to_o be_v love_v yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o to_o be_v account_v bountiful_a whereof_o they_o have_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o name_n bountiful_a so_o call_v of_o give_v or_o bestow_v for_o the_o custom_n &_o tribute_n be_v pay_v they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a for_o their_o necessary_a charge_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n 26._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n reprove_v the_o foolish_a imagination_n wherewith_o he_o see_v the_o apostle_n deceive_v it_o be_v foolish_o and_o fond_o do_v of_o you_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o kingdom_n which_o i_o abhor_v therefore_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o serve_v i_o faithful_o you_o must_v think_v upon_o another_o course_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o serve_v other_o but_o he_o speak_v unproper_o commaundinge_a he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a to_o become_v a_o servant_n for_o ambition_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o serve_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o brethren_n i_o grant_v that_o they_o which_o do_v aspire_v to_o honour_n do_v use_v a_o servile_a flattery_n but_o their_o purpose_n be_v nothing_o les_fw-fr than_o to_o serve_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a for_o sith_o every_o man_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o love_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o this_o affection_n must_v be_v otherwise_o alter_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v this_o be_v your_o only_a greatness_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o brethren_n let_v this_o also_o be_v your_o superiority_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o 28._o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n confirm_v the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o example_n because_o he_o have_v willing_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o paul_n also_o teach_v philip_n 2._o 7._o further_o that_o he_o may_v more_o evident_o declare_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o such_o ambitious_a pomp_n he_o call_v they_o back_o to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o in_o honour_n next_o unto_o myself_o corrupt_a ambition_n provoke_v you_o to_o desire_v to_o reign_v i_o after_o who_o example_n you_o shall_v frame_v your_o life_n come_v not_o to_o lift_v uppe_o myself_o or_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o any_o kingly_a dignity_n but_o do_v rather_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o that_o he_o now_o say_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o luke_n that_o he_o be_v so_o conversant_a amongst_o they_o as_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n not_o that_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o either_o in_o show_n or_o in_o title_n or_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n but_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o so_o great_a lowliness_n so_o that_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o bear_v their_o infirmity_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o he_o compare_v here_o the_o great_a with_o the_o less_o as_o he_o do_v in_o john_n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o which_o be_o your_o master_n and_o your_o lord_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o do_v this_o one_o to_o a_o other_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o christ_n do_v therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o death_n as_o we_o say_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o that_o peevish_a fantasy_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o apt_o and_o very_o well_o express_v while_o he_o say_v that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n the_o ransom_n whereof_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n therefore_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o the_o papist_n do_v prattle_n of_o their_o filthy_a satisfaction_n furthermore_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v ransom_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o death_n so_o
that_o this_o submission_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a from_o his_o great_a glory_n so_o that_o it_o great_o adorn_v the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o many_o not_o definite_o for_o any_o certain_a number_n but_o for_o diverse_a because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ro._n 5._o 15._o where_o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o it_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n mat._n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 18._o 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o jericho_n a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o 30._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sittinge_n by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n pass_v by_o cry_v say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 31._o and_o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v the_o more_o say_v o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n 32._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o call_v they_o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v to_o you_o 33._o they_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n that_o our_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v 34._o and_o jesus_n move_v with_o compassion_n touch_v their_o eye_n &_o immediatelye_a their_o eye_n receive_v sight_n &_o they_o follow_v he_o 46._o then_o they_o come_v to_o jericho_n and_o as_o he_o go_v cute_v of_o jericho_n with_o his_o disciple_n &_o a_o great_a multitude_n bartimeus_n the_o son_n of_o timeus_n a_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 47._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v jesus_n of_o nayareth_n he_o begin_v to_o cry_v and_o to_o say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 48._o and_o many_o rebuke_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 49._o then_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v &_o they_o call_v the_o blind_a say_v to_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v he_o call_v thou_o 50._o so_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o cloak_n and_o rose_n and_o come_v to_o jesus_n 51._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o blind_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v sight_n 52._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v jesus_n in_o the_o way_n 35._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o jericho_n a_o certain_a blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n beg_v 36._o and_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o people_n pass_v by_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o mean_v 37._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o jesus_n of_o nayaret_n pass_v by_o 38._o then_o he_o cry_v say_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 39_o and_o they_o which_o go_v before_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n but_o he_o cry_v much_o more_o o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o 40._o and_o jesus_n stand_v still_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o ask_v he_o 41._o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o say_v lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n 42._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v thy_o sight_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o 43._o then_o immediate_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n and_o follow_v he_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v this_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n 29._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v thence_o osâ—ander_n seem_v very_o subtle_o to_o make_v of_o one_o blind_a man_n four_o but_o his_o device_n be_v very_o frivolous_a because_o he_o see_v the_o evangelist_n differ_v in_o many_o word_n he_o imagine_v that_o he_o give_v one_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o second_o and_o two_o other_o have_v their_o sight_n give_v they_o when_o christ_n depart_v thence_o but_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v so_o agree_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v believe_v that_o they_o entreat_v of_o diverse_a history_n for_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n endeavour_v first_o to_o make_v he_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o see_v he_o heal_v beyond_o their_o expectation_n will_v they_o so_o soon_o have_v attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o other_o three_o but_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o follow_v every_o point_n out_o of_o the_o which_o every_o man_n may_v gather_v easy_o that_o they_o do_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n but_o the_o difference_n offend_v they_o for_o that_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v upon_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n as_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n then_o that_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v speak_v but_o of_o one_o blind_a man_n and_o mathewe_n add_v two_o but_o since_o we_o know_v that_o this_o do_v often_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o evangelist_n that_o in_o set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n one_o let_v pass_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o the_o other_o and_o again_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o expound_v by_o one_o which_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o it_o must_v seem_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a thing_n in_o this_o present_a place_n and_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n cry_v out_o as_o christ_n come_v towards_o the_o city_n but_o since_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v then_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n he_o gate_n he_o into_o the_o way_n at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o then_o at_o length_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o luke_n begin_v at_o the_o very_o begin_v do_v not_o prosecute_v the_o whole_a history_n but_o pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n tarriance_n in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o two_o do_v only_o touch_v the_o time_n which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o miracle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n oft_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o defer_v they_o and_o so_o he_o try_v this_o blind_a man_n the_o second_o knot_n be_v easy_o loose_v for_o we_o have_v see_v in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o that_o mark_v and_o luke_n report_v that_o one_o man_n possess_v with_o a_o devil_n be_v heal_v where_o mat._n name_v two_o even_o as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o disagree_v not_o but_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v conjecture_v when_o one_o blind_a man_n at_o the_o first_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o christ_n a_o other_o be_v move_v by_o his_o example_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n two_o receive_v their_o sight_n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o only_a either_o because_o he_o be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o other_o or_o because_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o notable_o show_v in_o one_o as_o in_o two_o and_o sure_o mark_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o therefore_o set_v down_o as_o well_o his_o own_o name_n as_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v either_o his_o birth_n or_o his_o wealth_n for_o he_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n a_o beggar_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o he_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a because_o that_o his_o calamity_n be_v common_o know_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o mark_n and_o luke_n do_v only_o name_v he_o and_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v as_o a_o inferior_a addition_n but_o matthew_n who_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n will_v not_o omit_v this_o other_o think_v he_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v 30._o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o us._n i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o these_o begin_v to_o cry_v but_o the_o like_a necessity_n do_v easy_o drive_v the_o other_o to_o join_v himself_o also_o with_o he_o also_o they_o give_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o christ_n in_o this_o that_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o for_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v help_v and_o remeady_a in_o his_o hand_n which_o they_o need_v but_o their_o faith_n be_v more_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o in_o this_o that_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v messiah_n who_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n note_v with_o this_o title_n
those_o that_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n because_o where_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v give_v any_o deadly_a wound_n any_o more_o have_v his_o sting_n beat_v back_o &_o poison_n wipe_v away_o 52_o now_o we_o know_v the_o wicked_a persist_v in_o their_o dulness_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v any_o more_o with_o promise_n then_o with_o threaten_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v lead_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ._n whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o sound_a i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n amongst_o the_o hebrews_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o see_v death_n for_o to_o die_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n because_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o uncorruptible_a seed_n they_o live_v even_o by_o die_v because_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n until_o he_o swallow_v up_o the_o death_n which_o remain_v but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v open_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o most_o man_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n 53_o then_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o other_o vice_n because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n must_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o unmeasurable_a brightness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o deal_v unjust_o and_o perverse_o in_o that_o they_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n nay_o moreover_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o that_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ._n but_o this_o forwardness_n have_v also_o reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a by_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o adversary_n god_n do_v make_v his_o name_n know_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engine_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o power_n for_o what_o remain_v unto_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o lavish_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v confound_v unless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v they_o all_o and_o true_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o whenas_o we_o put_v they_o under_o christ._n but_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o unskilful_a by_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v injurious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o because_o they_o pull_v down_o christ_n by_o set_v they_o up_o and_o true_o they_o offend_v double_a in_o this_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o doctrine_n second_o in_o that_o clothing_n they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n they_o do_v almost_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n 54_o if_o i_o glorify_v before_o he_o answer_v they_o concern_v that_o unequal_a comparison_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o answer_v their_o slander_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v himself_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o guide_n for_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v in_o sum_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glâ—ry_n save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o sithence_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v he_o free_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n christ_n reverent_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n boâ—e_n unto_o he_o hear_v he_o let_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o he_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v hamble_v furthermore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o man_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o blind_a ambition_n be_v this_o when_o as_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o sa_n of_o paul_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o grace_n who_o you_o say_v he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o bold_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a title_n because_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god._n whence_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v what_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a namely_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n set_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o their_o frowardness_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o become_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o y_o e_o horrible_a brunt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hold_v we_o up_o 55_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o clause_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o speak_v because_o his_o silence_n shall_v be_v a_o traitorous_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o mouth_n profess_v amongst_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v for_o doubtless_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o do_v dissemble_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o disfigure_v the_o same_o with_o false_a invention_n and_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a weaken_v but_o be_v even_o send_v away_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o
and_o many_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o concourse_n do_v show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v foreslowe_v his_o office_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o own_o seat_n have_v obstinate_o refuse_v he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o see_v that_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o base_a place_n john_n true_o they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o wrought_v so_o many_o notable_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n do_v no_o miracle_n not_o that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o judge_v by_o miracle_n but_o because_o miracle_n be_v join_v unto_o doctrine_n be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n as_o we_o have_v sometime_o already_o say_v furthermore_o this_o speech_n be_v unperfect_a for_o they_o compare_v christ_n with_o john_n but_o they_o do_v only_o express_v the_o one_o member_n second_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v that_o john_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o reason_v fit_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o john_n because_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v only_o by_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o john_n who_o be_v otherwise_o the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o no_o miracle_n whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v respect_n have_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o that_o there_o may_v the_o more_o account_n be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o say_v not_o thus_o but_o that_o it_o be_v add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o a_o double_a reason_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v in_o deed_n see_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o john_n bear_v of_o he_o be_v true_a &_o the_o miracle_n do_v purchase_v unto_o he_o more_o dignity_n chap._n ii_o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n sick_a call_v layarus_n of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o marie_n and_o marthe_n her_o sister_n 2_o and_o it_o be_v mary_n that_o aunoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n layarus_n be_v sick_a 3_o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v behold_v he_o who_o then_o love_v be_v sick_a 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n hard_o this_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v through_o it_o 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o layarus_n 6_o therefore_o after_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v two_o day_n 7_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o jury_n again_o 8_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n seek_v even_o now_o to_o kill_v thou_o and_o do_v thou_o go_v thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10_o but_o and_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o slumble_v because_o he_o have_v no_o light_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n sick_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v over_o unto_o another_o history_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o famous_a miracle_n for_o beside_o that_o christ_n do_v show_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n he_o have_v also_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n lively_a image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o act_n &_o conclusion_n for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n do_v now_o draw_v near_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o he_o do_v especial_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o work_n the_o remembrance_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v deep_o imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a seal_n of_o all_o the_o former_a thing_n christ_n have_v raise_v up_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n upon_o a_o rot_a and_o stink_a carcase_n the_o circumstance_n which_o serve_v in_o this_o miracle_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v note_v in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n be_v of_o bethania_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n &_o martha_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o be_v express_v because_o lazarus_n be_v not_o so_o famous_a amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o be_v his_o sister_n for_o these_o holy_a woman_n be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v christ_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o luk._n 10._o 38._o the_o monk_n and_o such_o babbler_n in_o time_n of_o papistiâ—e_n do_v too_o gross_o err_v who_o make_v of_o castelluâ—â—_n that_o be_v a_o little_a town_n or_o street_n a_o castle_n it_o proceed_v from_o like_a ignorance_n that_o they_o feign_v that_o this_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n be_v that_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a woman_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v 7._o 37._o the_o anoint_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o manifest_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v oftentimes_o anoint_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n the_o sinful_a woman_n of_o who_o luke_n make_v mention_v anoint_a christ_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o she_o live_v and_o mary_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n at_o bethania_n afterward_o in_o her_o street_n and_o the_o pretertense_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v anoint_v must_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n but_o unto_o the_o time_n when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v mary_n which_o do_v afterward_o pour_v out_o the_o ointment_n which_o cause_v the_o murmur_a among_o the_o disciple_n 2_o behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a a_o short_a message_n but_o yet_o such_o that_o christ_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o what_o the_o two_o sister_n mean_v for_o under_o this_o complaint_n they_o do_v modest_o insinuate_v their_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o for_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v a_o long_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o ear_n and_o what_o misery_n soever_o do_v vex_v we_o into_o god_n his_o bosom_n that_o he_o may_v send_v remedy_n for_o they_o so_o do_v these_o woman_n deal_v with_o christ._n they_o do_v familiar_o lay_v before_o he_o their_o grief_n and_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v release_v thereof_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o conceive_v hope_n to_o obtain_v help_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o continual_a rule_n of_o pray_v aright_o for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v certain_a and_o present_a health_n because_o he_o love_v not_o and_o forsaketl_n 4_o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v this_o his_o meaning_n be_v by_o this_o answer_n to_o deliver_v his_o disciple_n from_o care_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v because_o they_o see_v he_o so_o careless_a in_o his_o friend_n his_o danger_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n careful_a he_o say_v that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o he_o rather_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o new_a matter_n of_o glory_n furthermore_o although_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a yet_o because_o christ_n restore_v he_o short_o after_o unto_o life_n respect_v this_o end_n he_o say_v that_o the_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n the_o other_o member_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o set_v against_o it_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a argument_n for_o we_o know_v that_o even_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v no_o less_o manifest_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n then_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n do_v proper_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n furthermore_o there_o appear_v no_o fearful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o bountiful_a therefore_o see_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o peril_n of_o death_n when_o he_o will_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n we_o must_v consider_v
wherefore_o and_o to_o what_o and_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v save_v &_o not_o destroy_v furthermore_o this_o speech_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o god_n will_v be_v so_o know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n that_o what_o honour_n soever_o he_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n therefore_o we_o have_v before_o chap._n 5._o 23._o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n do_v not_o honour_v the_o father_n wherefore_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v that_o they_o worship_n god_n see_v that_o they_o rail_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v envious_o bend_v against_o he_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v away_o god_n from_o himself_o 5_o and_o jesus_n love_v martha_n these_o thing_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o blush_n to_o be_v contrary_a that_o christ_n tarry_v two_o day_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o not_o regard_v lazarus_n his_o life_n and_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o love_v he_o and_o his_o sister_n for_o see_v that_o love_n cause_v carefulness_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v run_v unto_o he_o furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a glass_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v catch_v by_o this_o his_o delay_n that_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v oftentimes_o defer_v his_o aid_n when_o he_o be_v request_v either_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o sharpen_v the_o ferventness_n of_o pray_v or_o that_o he_o may_v exercise_v our_o patience_n and_o may_v also_o accustom_v we_o to_o obey_v therefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a so_o crave_v god_n help_n that_o they_o do_v also_o learn_v to_o suspend_v their_o petition_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n more_o slow_o to_o help_v they_o than_o necessity_n seem_v to_o require_v for_o howsoever_o he_o linger_v yet_o do_v he_o never_o sleep_v nor_o forget_v those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o those_o who_o he_o love_v to_o be_v save_v 7_o then_o afterward_o he_o say_v he_o do_v now_o at_o length_n declare_v that_o he_o care_v for_o lazarus_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v he_o have_v forget_v he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o the_o life_n of_o lazarus_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o go_v into_o jury_n 8_o master_n even_o now_o the_o jew_n seek_v whereas_o the_o disciple_n terrify_v christ_n they_o do_v it_o peradventure_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o every_o one_o be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o like_v as_o the_o danger_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o therefore_o see_v that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o much_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o master_n which_o have_v a_o fair_a show_n the_o same_o thing_n befall_v many_o daily_a for_o they_o which_o foreslowe_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n gather_v to_o themselves_o many_o cloak_n and_o colour_n here_o and_o there_o to_o cover_v their_o softness_n withal_o lest_o they_o seem_v to_o defraud_v god_n of_o his_o due_a obedience_n without_o just_a cause_n 9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v in_o that_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v mutable_a so_o that_o they_o take_v sometime_o new_a and_o other_o counsel_n every_o hour_n it_o be_v too_o far_o from_o christ_n his_o meaning_n neither_o have_v i_o vouchsafe_v to_o recite_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a proverb_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o natural_a and_o plain_a meaning_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n borow_v a_o similitude_n from_o y_z e_z night_n &_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n journey_n in_o the_o dark_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v oftentimes_o or_o go_v astray_o or_o fall_v but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n show_v in_o the_o day_n time_n the_o way_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o danger_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o day_n light_n which_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o wander_v or_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o do_v obey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v he_o also_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n and_o direct_a and_o upon_o this_o hope_n he_o may_v safe_o take_v his_o way_n without_o fear_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 9_o 11._o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v his_o angel_n to_o keep_v he_o and_o by_o their_o guide_n be_v he_o defend_v lest_o he_o dash_v his_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n therefore_o christ_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n go_v forward_o courageous_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v ston_v because_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o go_v astray_o where_o god_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sun_n give_v we_o light_a &_o do_v govern_v our_o course_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o so_o often_o as_o man_n do_v submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o own_o counsel_n without_o the_o call_n of_o god_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o erroneous_a course_n and_o that_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v most_o wise_a when_o as_o they_o ask_v not_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n an_o i_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o their_o action_n be_v blind_a and_o go_v grab_v in_o darkness_n &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a right_a way_n if_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o call_n of_o god_n we_o have_v god_n always_o to_o go_v before_o us._n the_o certain_a hope_n of_o prosperous_a success_n do_v ensue_v this_o rule_n of_o frame_v the_o life_n because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o god_n do_v govern_v happy_o and_o we_o have_v more_o than_o need_v of_o this_o knowledge_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o satan_n do_v lay_v a_o thousand_o stumble_a block_n in_o their_o way_n he_o show_v they_o diverse_a danger_n on_o every_o side_n and_o endevour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o they_o but_o whenas_o the_o lord_n do_v bid_v we_o go_v forward_o have_v as_o it_o be_v light_v his_o light_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o courageous_o although_o many_o death_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n because_o he_o do_v never_o bid_v we_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o do_v therewithal_o encourage_v we_o by_o add_v a_o promise_n so_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o that_o shall_v fall_v out_o well_o for_o we_o whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n this_o be_v our_o chariot_n whereinto_o whosoever_o shall_v climb_v he_o shall_v never_o faint_a for_o wearisomeness_n yea_o if_o the_o let_v be_v hard_o then_o that_o we_o can_v be_v carry_v through_o they_o in_o a_o chariot_n yet_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o wing_n we_o shall_v always_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n not_o because_o no_o adversity_n do_v befall_v the_o faithful_a but_o because_o adversity_n help_v they_o forward_o unto_o salvation_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v always_o over_o those_o to_o keep_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o mark_v his_o beck_n again_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o so_o often_o as_o man_n neglect_v and_o despice_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v rash_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o take_v in_o hand_n whatsoever_o please_v they_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v vengeance_n always_o prepare_v for_o their_o boldness_n and_o blind_a lust_n and_o here_o christ_n divide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n for_o although_o the_o day_n do_v differ_v in_o summer_n and_o winter_n yet_o they_o have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n and_o twelve_o in_o the_o night_n 11_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o after_o this_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o 12_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n say_v lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v be_v safe_a 13_o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o natural_a sleep_n 14_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v then_o plain_o unto_o they_o lazarus_n